Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
LECTURES
FOUR
AND
NATURAL
CHRIST.
AND
BUDDHA,
AND
27,
D.D.
DODS,
MARCUS
HODDER
RELIGION.
REVEALED
PATERNOSTER
MDCCCLXXVII.
STOUGHTON,
ROW.
MUEL
UNW1N
BROTHERS,
PRINTERS,
CHILVVORTH
AND
I ONDON.
Lectures
^HESE
delivered
cently
Men
Yoirng
were
the
Presby
English
in
published
and
the
of
custom
the
Lectureship.
M.
GLASGOW,
April,
re-
are
with
compliance
at
London,
College,
terian
to
1877.
D.
CONTENTS.
LECTURE
I.
MOHAMMEDANISM.
Page
The
Mohammedan
creed
idea
of
God
Mohammedan
on
Mohammed
His
the
and
courage
him"
His
history
of
Prophet
God
licentiousness
His
"
office"
Practical
frankness
in prayer
Pilgrimage"
Fatalism
fast
of
Pilgrim
features
of
Disastrous
what
abuse
of
of
the
upon
prophetic
regularity
Ramadan"
and
Almsgiving
of
Uses
"
pilgrimageParadise-
example
the
true"
passed
Mohammedanism"
effects
Its
Article,
sense
Their
Mohammed's
"
idea
second
that
rites"
of
"
In
Moslems"
The
"
Polygamy
"
divorce"
of
Mecca"
Objectionable
opinion
duties
Semitic
Change
"
Estimate
"
The
"
"
sincerity
God
purely
"
results
of
Unity
"
Mohammed's
i.
marriage
Facility
"
laws"
Lane's
Slavery.
"
LECTURE
II.
MOHAMMEDANISM.
Page
Arabia
lapsing
"
previous
into
Barbarous
Mohammedan
to
polytheism
habits
69.
and
and
era
idolatry
customs
"
"
"
Zabism
Inhumation
Monotheism
"
Fetishism
of
female
of
vi
Contents.
children
of
ness
Arabs
of
of
Islam-
and
Islam
success
sword
success
in
of
Literature
"
and
learning
pronounced
Arabia
united
and
Islam
Its
Mosaism
of
causes
Greek
Islam
Meek
"
Arabia"
on
criticism
and
plunder
and
of
results
Osborn,
by Freeman,
"
Other
"
Saracen
"
General
"
fallacy
Simplicity and
"
Intolerance
"
Its
"
cause
on
fighting and
of
early caliphs
Moslems
with
compared
love
philosophy"
towards
ness
judgment
"
man
appearance,
Voltaire's
"
Arab
"
upright government
His
"
Hanyf
Carlyle's judgment
"
"
Mohammed,
"
influence
habits
and
Christianity" Irreligious-
"
Hanyfs
personal
character,
The
Arabia
The
"
Mohammed's
ners,
in
Judaism
"
Judgments
"
Lord
Islam
Houghton.
111.
LECTURE
BUDDHISM.
Buddhism
Is
India
ligions in
tion
"Life
knowledge
Sakya-muni
of
Brahmans
Buddha
Prevails
"
of
Account
the
transmigration
Truths
Great
gn
Mr.
Defect
"
cellence
of
resulted
"
Path
in
to
Buddhism"
publish
"
of
Death
exposition
Nirvana,
Nirvana
formalism
"
"
and
deliver
The
moral
Four
condi
Annihilation
"
"
practicalfailure"
Its
polytheism and
of
words
no
"
system
discovery
last
personal identity
ethical
the
Materialism
postulates"
Nirvana"
Its
his
His
of all existence"
in Buddhist
of Buddhism"
popular
Its
to
with
becomes
He
"
disciples
first
"
Misery
David's
Rhys
of
Continuity
Karma"
ance"
himself
system
"
jungle
the
to
upon
ardour
Missionary
"
retires
He
"
search
His
"
Conversations
suffering
from
emancipation
for
and
rites
against Brahmanism
sympathetic nature
His
"
re
Absorp
priestly
by
Reaction
"
and
Emanation
"
Salvation
Transmigration"
"
transcendental
"
Brahmanism
"
anterior
Three
origin"
Its
religion?"
Its
saint-worship.
"
Inherent
ex
Deterioration
atheism
has
vii
Contents.
IV.
LECTURE
THE
PERFECT
RELIGION.
187.
Page
theories
Current
gives
in
Universality
"
Fallacious
religion
of
tests
"
The
criterion
True
religion
Christian
"
idea
highest
root
of
"
religion"
perfect
religions
for
account
Definition
religion
of
to
God
of
does
It
its
has
the
in
Centres
defined
Revelation
revelation
it
because
so
"
"
"
Incarnation
Incarnation
not
"
given
revealed"
or
revelation
Primitive
the
Christianity
in
Revelation
and
speculation
Moral
ligions
and
gious
to
have
systems
them
"
solutely
of
of
of
perfection
religion
Arabian
society
missionary
and
teaching
"
of
Morality
"
be
in
relatively
and
Christianity
impervious
sense
reli
adhering
men
false
Is
the
"
religion
best
Comparison
"
Conditions
Mohammedanism
Christianity
Conclusion.
"
what
the
The
"
"
to
effort
from
of
purposes
religions
natural
distinguished
the
also
the
far
How
re
Superiority
"
by
Dadu-Religions,
best
other
and
"
served
to
"
influence
moral
"
Revelation
history
Christianity
Christianity
been
religion
true
one
"
therefore
idea,
Semitic
Inferences
"
regarding
ab
I.
MOHAMMEDANISM
ITS
CREED
AND
PRACTICE,
He
'Say:
is
God:
one
Cijd
the
Everlasting
i
He
bcgctteik
not,
and
He
is
not
begotten
;
And
there
is
like
iu;to
Him."
none
KORAN.
Sura
cxii.
I.
f^IFTEEN
J.
understood
forty
of
our
affect
take
the
One
must
be
with
is
with
Mohammed,
from
owned
which
confined
and
to
the
Happily
Das
Leben
than
is
people
it
its
devotees
die
LeJire
it
this
content
originated
Islam
des
the
of
who
of
has
extreme,
that
creed
on
that
are
persecutors,
und
of
educated
knowledge
fact
the
religion
even
this
makes
fatalistic
your
Islam
it
the
most
and
wine.
Sprenger's
about
that
cannot
in
although
If
authorities
books,
more
yet
the
modern
many
materially
already
of
that,
so
day
any
have
polygamists.
religion
gamous
best
little
are
yet
great
in
know
Turks
the
from
fellow-subjects
interests,
you
are
and
are
may
remarks1
described
people
these
conception
of
subject
been
that
clear
any
Islam.
of
faith
granted
fellow-men
our
Mohammedans,
important
most
our
minds
millions
whose
own,
for
be
to
fifty
to
of
cent,
per
Moh.
poly
abstain
is
brief
ii.
181.
Mohammedanism.
4
and
easilylearned
what
formal, is
could
have
if not
always
worship, though
; its
simple
as
the
practicable.
and
perfectlyintelligible
articles
The
of
Moslem
Every
six.
the
of
Day
Or,
Judgment,
believeth
not
verily hath
he
forefinger
man
any
to
"
which
essential
whole
Mohammed
a
no
Prophet
and
peculiar
while
much
was
thinker.
God
more
His
idea
makes
"
but
God,
and
of
God."
All
that
religion, its
this
to
in
is embraced
had
He
more
of
capacity
no
poet than
for
profound
penetration
his natural
repudiated idolatry
sense
his
upheld
God
weakness,
theological inquiry,but
and
God
But
assertion.
this twofold
of
is
and
with
Day,
is the world-renowned
is the
strength
His
and
error."
of
God.
Last
the
uttered
unity
the
denote
of
Angels,
on
unity
Whosoever
"
it,
are
Prophets,
the
Decrees
His
"
the
in
far gone
with
erred
There
Mohammed
is
the
Mohammedan,
formula,
and
Apostles, and
brief confession
the
Koran,
God, and
on
His
and
Books,
the
itself puts
Koran
the
as
believe
must
Angels,
in the
God,
creed
Mohammedan
of the
enjoins,
it
loftiest,is always
and
purest
Knox
or
conduct
the
and
wished;
Calvin
as
some
as
monstrous,
made
intensely religioustemperament
to
necessary
of
God
than
food
originallyformed
was
him
Sura
iv. 135.
or
drink.
in
pre-
Unitarianism
with
definite
any
with
of tritheistic
he
the
in
form
God
of
suggestions of
the
Surely
third
The
God.
the
The
doctrine
of the
tarians,
Cf.
Voltaire, Essai
Sura
All that
be
well's
4
v.
thus
fact
that
he
also
sister of
with
Moses
by
the
3)
Trini
Father
of
can
found
v.
sur
the
Mohammed,
initial
les maenrs,
c.
how
advantage
of
vi.
77.
Koran,
Sura
he
(whom
God,
Unitarianism
ill-instructed,had
ever
will
of
they
inquiries
the
worshipped
person
Mother
Son.4
the
But
the
as
the
and
third
the
be
from
the
Miriam,
with
confounded
his
an
before
Trinity,which
gathered
one
is but
person
of
extent
is
God
flourished
just
by
but
Mary,
Virgin Mary
the
believed
to
be
may
his
terms
say
God
no
of
of
theology.1
who
is
was
food."2
denounces,
he
infidels
son
one
undisturbed
instructed
better
of
absolute
and
his mother
ate
into
and
the
Christians,
capacity
apostles have
other
; and
both
definite
Messiah,
apostle;
him
supremacy
of
and
the
to,
from
Arian
to
they
are
now
distaste
and
untrammelled
mind
level
in the
hearers, and
"
existence
asserted
not
reference
of, or
knowledge
Christianity. Turning
discussions
in
of, and
sence
Mohammed.
of
be
said in
in Reland's
ReL
Moh.
p. 422.
116, and
especiallyvi.
101.
p. 211, and
Rod-
Mohammedanism.
an
and
easy
and
God,
one
God
forcible
through
summons
the
was
submit
Submission,
known.
whole
the
of
This
religion.
med
laid
hold
of, and
sion,
was
the
religion
things
into
come
God.
one
when
he
government,
one
orders
the
Arabia's
grand
of
moments
in the
Mohammed,
and
triumphing
and
the
the
temple
hundred
and
has
truth
sixty
this
belief,that
He
had
all who
of
the
will
to
believed
Arabia
only
one
in
united
centre
compact
it
gathered
to
of
government
God's
"
so
of
with
let falsehood
this
for
of the
long
was
as
entered
the
three
The
cry,
Round
and
earth
that
through
dislocated
time
the
earth
the
fresh
the
superstitions
the
on
the
of
faith
new
supreme,
execute
Him,
his
disappear.
was
Will
history, when
shivered
idols
that
of
childhood,
and
to
time
one
native
of his
Mecca,
come,
his
all
man
one
the
was
world's
overall
is one,
was
strength
associations
of
it
it
as
the
Let
to
idea,
one
Certainly
regeneration,
Moham
of obedience
universe
system,
is
is, Submis
awakening
the
one
whole.
that
harmony
that
ever
Butler,
proclaimed.
great
learns
he
the
to
has
what
was
Islam,
the
is
It
world
Bishop
says
This
birth
gave
the
aggressive religion
most
that
Him.
to
which
simple gospel
is
Mohammed,
me,
to
you
There
presentation.
idea
and
and
of
tribes
became
all who
the
unity
living
"
felt
Idea
Us
empowered
His
servants
stands
or
as
religion
God.
God
is
peculiar
will
love, of
which
conveys
an
is
! there
God
Him,
sleep :
nor
in the
earth
tercede
with
is
Him
by
but
knowledge
do
He
willeth.
His
the
burdeneth
Great."
Deism,
is
His
that
His
;
reacheth
earth, and
Him
not.
But, like
Mohammedanism
1
the
And
every
He
ii. 256.
creatures,
save
what
the
over
upholding
is the
other
fails to
Sura
in
can
yet nought of
they comprehend,
throne
and
permission ?
own
them
seizeth
heavens
he
present with
befall
to
God
Living,
slumber
is in the
the
the'
are
the
He"
neither
Who
His
and
but
all that
what
heavens
true
God
is
and
gives
no
is His.
yet
or
frequently describes
what
knoweth
Incarnation
he
and
both
spiritedand
Self-subsisting;
the
is
remote
the
save
knowledge,
adequate
which
in
terms
He
nothing
proof. Very
.needed
revelation
subduing, uplifting,holy
of the
awful, devoid
ye
fact, the
of
hut
mighty,
and
indeed
exalted
of
and
Mohammed
of
of
Say
God
Christian
God
the
"
their
point
in
idea
his idea
purified.
"
the
of
contents
its
that
says,
But,
one."
discarded, and
God
idea
Christians," he
the
the
His
execute
to
claims
Christian
is the
my
"
falls with
Mohammed
Now
God
are
God.
earth.
upon
to
of
High,
system
convey
of
to
of
our
Mohammedanism
idea
the
minds
well
purity, as
His
and
of
in
as
of this
of
idea
wards, the
Dean
foreign
of
and
timacy
with
the
their nutriment.
God
but
alleged,
of the
verse
the
God,
this
lenient
and
Koran
is
given
than
in
from
them.
light to
This
making
you,
is the
1
Latin
for
hath
to
presents
is
"in
sometimes
the
to
of that
ii. 192.
Christianity,
"
make
in
of
men,
deliverance
your
created
burden
weak."
Sura
notable
2
but
more
their
been
of
name
Merciful
much
for
desireth
refrain
of what
infirmities
the
provision
man
in
forgiving. Every
is exhibited
"God
perfect in
to
roots
as
the
Compassionate,
to
of
fertilize that
mighty,
holy
indulgence
such
warmth
indeed
also
compassion
of
draw
self-sacrificing,
and
only
virtues
light
the
Mohammed
not
life,
proclaimed
to
where
to
equally
are
sterner
the
creatures,
humble,
tender,
us
The
penetrating
heart
ab
in this
come,
defect
"The
Mohammed
as
his
with
radical
says
and
approximation
under
God
soil of the
is
he
life to
Koran."
requires
Divine
most
the
cultivated
knowledge
it
the
the
even
in
the
to
be
may
or
Allah
has,
Milman
in
and
deep
Deity, by contemplation
perfection
but
remains
God, when
sorption into,
love
Between
power.
precision, indicated
wonted
in
perfect
there
creatures
impassable gulf.
or
God
Sura
iv.
in
Mohammedanism.
io
the
and
hurricane
ture
to
either
has
tendency
in
Creator
the
tween
interval
been
the
has
impossible
to
begins
become
gods.
of
human
become
as
the
the
it
the
Semitic
the
infinitelyexalted
its
most
was
Lord,
Mohammed's
idea
tially the
great
bulk
bring
his
fill up
has
mind
the
been
clearlyelucidated
sence
cf
to
by
between
this
He,
Aryans
of
of
the
to
God
as
named
One.
Mighty
little
not
Incarnation
or
who
"
the
as
could
and
God
affirm
as
God
which
as
the
point :
Christianityto
men
therefore, essen
writer
the
the
antagonistic
the
was,
accept
and
Incarnation
Jews themselves,
abyss
said
God
it is
therefore,
of the
King,
idea.
of the
up.
the
conceived
the
filled
disentangle
to
Sovereign,
of
Semitic
of
and
repugnant
mind, which
God, the
the
and
men,
conception
Aryan
but
and
ends
And,
idea
be
Greece,
pantheism
Divine.
the
to
of
Divine
difficult
observed,
akin
was
gods
the
worship
earth
and
the
the
Their
obliterated,
where
In
from
been
it is
India,
has
been
prayed
distinction
mythology
say
human
and
na
they
them.
The
heaven
luxuriant
the
of
have
or
find
to
between
the
them
creature.
two
forces
these
overruled
who
before
by themselves,
worshipped
Spirit
some
In
feeling that
uncontrollable
were
have
and
trembled
As
man.
has
most
It is of the
the
Fatherhood
es
Results
God.
of
is
It
danism
to
quarrel
between
is not,
"
the
God
One
Adores
God
Orient
From
mighty
and
Will.
in
baldness
confession
the
been
while
and
resting
at
received
Mo
melancholy
whole
is
God
history
of
of
won,
day
stagnates
and
as
is ours,
the
One
God.
and
men
have
British
and
As
and
a
throws
battle-cry
invigorating than
God;"
is
when
flood, but
scum.
but
opposed
are
Robson,
Jan. 1877-
it
putrid
no
battles
victory is
in full
animating
more
we
Dr.
of the
religion of opposition
peace,
might,
Art."
the
it flows
filthyand
"There
the
man,
purifying
which
of His
have
has
It
is
to
span,
onesidedness
and
Islam.
none
preached
lonely light,
and
throughout
His
Man,
illustration
up
quarrel
still
creations
vast
Nature,
hammedan
from
Christians
utterly apart
all the
The
The
quarrel between
many
that, shrouded
From
God.
says,
Prophet
of Power
Rests
of
the
God
Mohamme
and
Smith
Arabian
through
Fatherhood
relations, but
servants."
God
One
the
1 1
of
essence
Bosworth
near
and
sons
the
Defect.
Mohammedans
Mr.
as
between
of
deny
this
of
everything
stubble
before
the
we
fight
when
the
because
But
to
to
shape
life of
Mohammedanism.
12
for
peace
creed
guide
to
Mr.
"
of
to
sensual
and
them
is
with
to
do
in
the
it
He
with
day by day
who
one
so
long
contend
and
into
conquerors
When
it ceases
against,it
sinks
barbarism
who
view.2
is dominant
and
raised
have
chasm
nothing
far
it
into
Similarly
"
Lectures, p.
long
So
conquering,
after
have
as
an
its
enemy
own
to
sluggish stupidity
viler
to
air
from
and
to
up,
fillingthe
glorious
they
Mohammedanism
viewed
is it great
standard.
He
of its rottenness."
nation
what
leave
can
their
filled
be
wither
"
who
reveals
mighty
carcase,
; who
can
; it
mankind
wretched
infection
the
writes
doctrine
the
not
of
what
"
this
Unless
to
utility
but
behind
them
created
Him.
wither
of
poses
has
sovereign,
is, but
He
that
employs
out
creatures
merely
pro
Being,
degradation
Mahometan
must
moral
natural
not
why
"
great
His
raise
deigns
to
aiming
It is
world.
Ma-
the
who
is
he
the
it upon
proclamation
that
fact
the
enforce
to
it is
sovereign,
says
that
it is
while
Because
mere
declare
to
and
this
Hence,"
proved
thrive
Why
of
clamation
"
been
only
can
conquest.
men
it has
in
nothing
sustain.
to
or
Maurice,
hometanism
at
is
themselves, there
than
that
greatness."
p. 28.
202
(2nd ed ).
of the
which
that
But
is the
of
prophet
when
Moslems
prophets
himself
seemed
the
Sage
der
the
Great,
that
been
six have
six
entitled
prophets,
contents
have
never
in
and
Scriptures;
of
is
meagre
understand
His
and
how
Hughes's
p. 41.
2
Sura
Notes
Ixxxiii. 40.
on
the
and
fed
the
on
last, is
of
most
Mo-
other
Christian
accuracy
character
confused, that
even
Jesus,
summing
with
knowledge
These
conception
and
known
in
had
of God.
of Moses
Jewish
previous revelations,he
mystified sectary
1
coming
miraculous
he
appeared
prophet.
to
the
had
but
final
so
Moses,
revelations
the
laws
new
all that
Prophets,"
our
the
the
in
believed
harnmed
of
of the
Seal
closing all
and
up
"
the
of these
predecessors.
Mohammed,
Mohammed.
and
of
bearers
Abraham,
Noah,
Adam,
are
Alexan
But
superseded
their
by
delivered
been
Lokman
even
of God.
the
revelations, which
and
but
"
224,000,
only
not
^Esop
prophet
claim,
Mohammed
even
consider
not
may
computation,
moderate
and
to
indeed
they recognise
from
unwarranted
an
the Arabian
"
prophets
nor
more
124,000
This
Mohammed
that
belief
God.
that
learn
we
according to
or,
differentiates
astounding
an
seem
Creed.
of
their
deists,is
all other
the
Article
Second
would
of
the
Christianity
it is difficult
illiterate and
apocryphal gospels
Muhaminadanism,
p. 51.
Reland,
Mohammedanism.
14
could
Of
Gospel.
of
conveyed
have
Israel, as
merely caught
the
Talmud
and
Scriptures
Testament
New
took
he
pains
no
Scriptures
these
did
he
yet
them
The
inspirationand
emphatically
the
at
it is
living, the
This
his
by
any
except
"
Sura
unto
?
x.
is
itself;
for
for
"
could
He
not
! but
God
revealed
God,
but
God
no
them,
they
See
What
answer,
Koran,
hath
Ancient
Sura
the
hath
xvi. 26
Lord
fables."
the
in
was
self-subsisting;
contemporaries.
Mohammed
which
There
Scriptures
sent
was
it is said
by
Again,
it."
before
the
says,2
of that
attributes
believe
it
confirmation
to
Koran,"
composed
been
have
This
"
Koran.
Scriptures
the
in
believer
fatal
impossible
it is
time
same
in
these
it claims
and
ignorance
the
origin to
Divine
as
this
everywhere
Koran
in
commanding
followers
all his
and
they
Koran,
was
by
has
He
inconsistency.
he
and
believe
to
the
in
as
what
know
not
himself
involved
while
well
as
believe.
to
as
punishment,
of eternal
pain
on
God,
followers,
his
on
and
what
ascertain
to
enjoined
He
revealed.
had
from
were
last
Old
the
that
the
of
This
men.1
great
from
tales
garbled legends
some
patriarchs and
of the
yet
childish
some
up
and
nothing,
knows
history, he
has
Hebrew
enlightening history
great and
the
of the
notions
such
him
to
sent
even
"
When
down
to
Belief in
down
it,for He
and
the
Gospel,
in
with
level
the
who
other
which
apostles
preach,
to
and
the
into
hell."
to
commanded
prophet,
They
Mohammed.
Testament
Old
Scriptures
developes
in
in
is
than
that
into and
these
New
be
as
their
its
contradic
two
accept
to
are
Jesus
accept
receive
the
revelation,
in
of
enjoined
these
Judaism
and
completion
to
end
believe
Scriptures, although
writings so distinctlyclaim
Sura
religion.They
history
Testament
religion
obvious
the
dragged
in the awkward
time
same
Christianity;and they
the
shall
to
more
finds
former
our
enjoined to
are
re
necks,
in
Scriptures
nothing
although
the
at
the
their
their
believe
and
of
on
commanded
are
They
their
be
they
explodes
to
They
tories.
book
being obliged by
in what
believe
are
as
of
know
therefore,are
Mohammedans,
predicament
"
hereafter
which
by
chains
itself,as
says
sent
shall
collars
the
folly,when
put
Scriptures and
we
shall
Again,
Koran
the
sacred
Law
Mohammed
he
falsehood
with
doctrines
vealed
men."1
unto
where
the
down
sent
be
revealed
in the
unbelief
the
and
direction
Sura,
4Oth
charge
Koran
formerly
with
Koran
was
Scriptures is by
in the
unbelief
on
had
the
which
Scriptures.
of
book
the
thee
unto
Christian
the
iiu
I.
to
be
the final
Mohammedanism
claims
of
vealer
demand
their
of
tonishing
hatred
those
to
records
employed
he
cedar
the
using
for
tree
under
which
that
was
with
Jesus during
Moslem
governments
death
blaspheming
for
their
according
to
(or doctor
of the
and
of
words
the
faith."
this false
can
receive
Seyiddna
Eesa
evade
the
they
words
confirmed
are
This
may
ment
is
and
And
Towrat
the
the
to
Alim
every
read
Law
put
Jesus.
Gospel)
the
are
true
apply
a
in
code, but
of
Jesus only
by
the words
far
so
in
so
as
far
application. Earlier
Last
awkwardness
that
the
these
law) should
Under
"
positionby propounding
revelation
no
of
sat
Neither
has
had
been
divines,
own
Ingeel (i.e.,the
the
work, because
Mary
name
of
sawdust
the
have
the
she
carpenter
his
men
only
Duff
flightinto Egypt.1
the
as
Lady
Moslem
was
so
find
to
Christian.
swallowing
seen
was
Moslems,
expect
the
that
those
produces
of
who
everything
of
Gordon
conduct
the
in
which
re-
inconsistent
is this
It
creed
ultimate
the
as
will.
God's
anomalies
the
Mohammed
of
for
room
Letters, p. 66
Ibid. p. 206.
; and
Comp.
as
in
the
later
that
they
far
so
as
of Mohammed.
the
New
Testa
history, it
it is
precepts
or
Letters, p. 82.
Wood's
of
Oxus,
p. 301.
laws
Mohammedanism.
of his friends
confidence
much
as
as
bribe, threat,
renounce
belief
tency, this
Other
of
idolaters, but
and
strong
other
should
was
men
that
his
other
was
his
the
difference
the
between
of
The
one
the
other
creed
bilitywith
His
in such
for
case
his
Mohammed
acceptance
and
of
pro
to
it
of
To
himself
and
many,
these
darkness
to
ugly
infinite.
to
him,
seeking
and
serve
the
impossi
to
keep
silence.
of
teacher
speaking
office
and
force
simply
for ends
was
the
and
it
that
It is useless
"
that
content
and
God
was
life.
light and
reasons
truth.
death
was
what
answer
the
wood,
or
been
depth
Creator
unseen
ask
we
the
one
midst
resolution
must
between
stone
for motives
selfish
of
conviction
own
lumps
than
else
nothing
Islam.
religion.The
had
solitaryfaith, we
the
founded
aggressive
men
persis
in the
has
If
believe.
cannot
of
making
his
was
the
proclaim
to
monotheistic
case
him.
on
this
was
man
Mohammed
made
selytizingwhere
cherish
other
enduring
in
the
sun
left,I
monotheists
no
distinction
call
was
been
have
men
it
And
his
in
God, which
of
the
the
on
No
silence
could
moon
purpose."
my
unity
the
he
yet
message.
against me
array
and
hand
right
inducement
or
they
Though
his
proclaimed
unflinchingly
"
death,
he
which
of
short
suffer
can
man
any
suffered, in short,
he
"
of
his
Earnestness.
Mohammed's
was
sudden
impulse
bition.
His
after
only
but
anything
people
of
light-minded vanity
long
of
years
had
reached
lonely mental
agony,
and
distraction
madness.
Who
can
doubt
that
search
after truth
drove
the
affluent
home
able
for
months
Mount
at
Hira
Isaiah
claiming
who
keen
and
and
he
times
at
sudden
the
his
ears,
was,
Suras,"
in
the
himself
first
of
the
devil,
rid himself
head
camel,
himself
ascribed
of
all these
were
nervous
and
out
in
bells in
young
what
of
from
himself
like
he
for
feel
new
ringing of
by anxiety
giving
his
of the
a
re
responsi
rolling his
His
which
physical signs
overstrained
His
hairs
grey
terrific
many
sobbing
also
incompetency
casting
struggle by
of pro
task
same
have
fain
of
Mohammed,
snare
would
his
of
this
on
cave
shrinking
thought
were
that
his abode
must
we
of his
he
times
friendlyprecipice.
his
the
sensitiveness
by
of
comfort
dismal
heavy
truth,
thoughts
further
all
at
the
the
persuaded
so
task, that
ings
from
his
make
respect
we
burdened
so
was
and
bility,
the
If
unwelcome
the
from
in
on
earnestness
livingGod,
wife, to
time
Jeremiah
or
spect
the
merchant
bordering
the
and
his fond
and
am
or
been
doubt
of
and
and
ill-advised
the
convictions
own
19
but
the
to
so
organization
thought?
as
instance, not
prophet
of
God
Moham
2 o
probably
self
all
understood
of
called.
it
quite
lay
prophet
he
as
men
in
God,
but
He
far
so
this
claiming
was
religion,still
and
modesty
as
in
them
over
his mind
of
the
its
tial that
men
Mohammed
doubt
should
turned
in
the
unity
making
of
Islam,
and
The
long
so
objectivetruth,
to
more
To
it
first,to make
ignorant, incongruous,
lordship
him
Mohammedan
believe
of
well.
in
his
matters
as
of
presumptuousness
in
as
the
the
as
truth
for
the
importance.
of the
level
all
with
mind
own
article
same
in
as
unity
ground
civil
the
to
the
assuming
possessed
arrogance
second
guide
insist
his country
to
sufficient
to
religion,
great
proclaimed
humility apparent
and
of
prophet
all matters
way
sense
for his
gradually gives
the
accepting
their
was
better
him
no
less
God
by
upon
a
in his
lay
accepting
he
as
strictly
means
called
men's
was
be
to
no
al
by God,
to
their
preached.
that
gradually coming
on
on
knew
revelation
introduce
his
much
as
be
to
and
in
by
concerned
he
him
had
he
that
and
him
he
deeply
see,
mistake
Him
for
speak
shall
we
himself
supposing
it
given
were
His
felt
receive,
to
as
in which
He
which
thoughts
though not,
but
God
ism.
sense
it.
him
around
these
so
in the
correct
thoughts
da
me
the
of
false
put
the
creed
on
as
essen
mission
God,
but
it
of
was
no
was
an
combination.
Original Sincerity.
Mohammed's
Had
Mohammed
well
as
had
one
his
But
had
when
it is
ancestors
his
sit with
the
jewel
that
expected
sinceritythat
familiars,who
wife, his
"the
position.
seeking
was
should
command
not
should
the
have
for
years
Caussin
with
in
is
to
impose
for
communications
cle Perceval's
six
circum
all
his
"
des
that
that
and
the
on
man
public
could
he
inspiration,and
months
which
Hist,
his
father-in-law
it credible
spirit of
waited
dis
of character
men
be
of his
and
all moods
cousin, his
as
strong
household,
in
in
to
devoted
most
distinctlyasserted
have
only
was
him
him
themselves
Neither
own
known
slave, his
latter
who
had
scanned
and
stances
of his
to
chief
aged
up
and
his
allowed
striking proof
his earliest
those
ciples were
grow
is
It
religious bent.
Samuel
prayer-rug
that
tribe, it
should
he
his
on
his
about
of which
temple
temple-court,1prized by
his
answer.
like another
the
all
question
no
question
no
grandfather
of
is
guardians, alone
the
were
sin
difficult to
more
of the
shadow
Christianity
there
? I believe
original sincerity.Trained
the
have
Mohammed
asked, Was
need, I think, be
under
would
as
reformer.
more
religiousbiography
There
world
less, and
the
one
throughout
cere
in
have
ignorance
own
the
knowledge,
religion
would
his
known
21
he
Arabes.
or
very
i. 280.
two
ur-
Mohammedanism.
22
needed.
gently
impostor,
kind
of
the
the
light
showed
saddest
of it
the
amongst
eclipsed
His
has
cited
the
"
the
Moseilama,
the
Apostle
mine
and
Apostle
of
of
happy
His
issue
The
tempted
to
of
servants
shall
as
attend
which
to
as
1
"
to
any
and
rival
justly
between
thus
ran
earth
be
the
half
the
Mohammed,
The
Liar.
pleaseth, and
those
reconcile
immoral
166.
Mohammed,
it for inheritance
He
Muir, iv.
of
the
It
certainlyat
condemn
Lord.
let the
giveth
He
the
with
Moseilama,
to
by
death
God,
thine."
God,
are
man.
Now
is
difficulty
cerity acts
true
God.
moon
difference
the
Apostle
half
is God's
earth
such
of
the
and
impostor
Mohammed
commonly
exhibiting
as
would
the
the
on
correspondence
prophet, Moseilama,
been
and
signs appointed
not
are
of the
vulgar impostor
sun
his
and
of token
flattery,but
The
"
simply said,
eclipse
an
home,
went
in
down
gone
kind
the
accepted
one."
as
of Heaven.
sympathy
They
he
life,when
boy Ibrahim,
as
of
exposed.
most
have
to
the
to
leader
the
Mohammed's
little
occurred
spoke
have
of
common
superior
which
to
of it seemed
sun
friends
being
himself
day
of his
grave
of the
from
admiring disciples is
On
the
he
temptation
of
crowd
far
So
that
fear
with
first
and
to
the
Him."
this
sin
sight one
dishonest.
is
Mohammed's
Instead
as
of
of
example
he
rather
God
of
his
used
his
set
to
and
office
ordinary
he
as
as
sanctions
the
above
the
as
four
make
honest
lived
Kadijah
showed
his
he
is
died
him
a
in
male
into
heir.
that
of the
grandeur
Hoornbeek,
"Dig-
of
first
ruler.
Sura
Hoornbeek,
long
strict
the
of age
with
this,
we.,
Oriental
of the
harem
modes
of
We
Snmma
bore
taunted
his
lack
chiefs
has
of
take
must
and
always
exhibiting the
remember
Control',
of
been
Kadijah
enemies
terms
as
mono
had
youth
sons
us
custom
xxxiii. 48.
let
Yet
So
his
among
extension
one
tempted
the
Besides
account
princes the
been
offensive
most
of
privilege
fifty-three
years
But
this
is
possible.
infancy, and
in
eleven
"
One
his unmarried
exceptionallypure.
many
And
this
was
was
re
paragraph
new
dispositionto adopt
no
country, and
him
old
as
him.
him
Mohammed
Until
gamist.
wives, he
pfivilegium."2
allowance
what
faithful."
Propheta
certe
num
survived
of the
rest
license
married
actually
allowing
"
exclaim, with
to
he
He
an
restrained.
were
by publishing
Koran,
title to
men
of whom
nine
followers
libertyof taking
the
pleased.
women,
he
himself
to
him
on
high-toned living,
23
incumbent
be
temperance
which
from
it to
feeling
prophet
Licentiousness.
p. 107.
the
as-
Mohammedanism.
24
far exceeded
ber
by
Something, too,
his desire
to
the
his
wives
form
of
widows
but
them
were
mode
of
for
account
widows
of
am
of
thoroughly
this
rality at
minded
or
influence
The
are
his
matter
his
wives
higher
it
and
im
overlooked.
in his
his
polygamy,
conduct, when
professed
as
murmured,
he
irregularities,
was
than
licentiousness,but
defended
embodied
countries.
been
lies not
of
purifying
no
mo
high-
that
not
was
have
scandal, by
now
of
that
was
occasional
he
were
His
of Christian
that
might
of the
fact that
his
When
at
this
created
which
than
; and
women
exercised
it
not
of all
amours
kind.
contemporaries,
in
even
in the
it
all
it
"
does
least
and
with
not
had
of
considered
was
this
discreditable
was
as
Kadijah's influence
relations
him,
lower
knot
nor
dead, and
after
religion
his
mensely
But
the
marriages,
point
upon
of
that
for
But
spiritualman,
whose
man
harem
pension.
his
withdrawn,
was
of
many
his
what
that
All
to
opinion
provide
to
and
widows,
with
his
all
it account
does
followers.
possibly added
honourable
an
devoted
respect
for
allowed
and
were
showing
be
must
suc
alliances
his
one
providing the
good
num
"
Mohammed's
of
many
cessors.
for
wives
of Solomon's
number
tounding
revelations
parts of the
and
silenced
with
them
Koran.
justice,
by
26
Mohammedanism.
explain
to
hammed
the
"
rations,
able
without
other
that
is to say,
sidered
perceive
the
also
be
inward
that
lust
promise
so,
then
of
other
much
and
issuing
to
speaking
God's
word.
he
could
understanding
apostle
to
was
wait
that
is
of all
possible,
con
his
of
impulse
break
to
anabaptists
or
him
men.
Mohammed
habit
he
of
had
cause,
had
promulgating
in
whether
the
capacity
ceased
he
or
merely
speaking
was
that, situated
length
his
commission
one,
and
occasion
to
act
as
that
for
each
on
was
fail at
each
If
of obfusca-
state
manifestoes
general
on
author
It
that
believe
not
inspi
wholly unfitting
of
the
consider
for
the
wildest
and
apostle, that
occasion
need
in
and
Mohammed
in
the
believe, however,
so
divine
wives, and
was
ruler
or
ideas,
gratifyhis appetites.
to
age,
in
own
impossibilityof
author
men's
in order
teacher
God's
his
for
that
the
was
of any
God's
was,
God
surpassed by
fanatics
to
suppose
his conscience
tion not
laws
maintain,"
possibilityof
out
impulses."
to
after
his
been
give
Mo
precepts
the
suspicion,
I cannot
his
"
God.
to
which
immoral
admits
one
considering God
be
in
religious impressions,
thoughts,
to
if
being
dividual
to
that
suppose
that
man's
his
mind
inspiration of
says,
any
of
state
could
were
he
the
he
as
he
on
the
God's
did
what
not
he
Immoral
could
had
distinctlyrecognise as
final
temptation,
threatened
without
do
the
of
should
in
had
he
be
type than
The
best
the
of
strength
him.
the
It
by
has
been
Pfleiderer's
author
speech
ist das
Phraseologie
Unachtheit
each
unseres
der
Testament
that
revelation
kaum
much
John.
around
best
proof
the
specificationof God
had
anders
become
zu
Phrasen
beurtheilen
wo
darum
sie kennt."
is
those
Konversationsstyls,
kursirenden
But
prophets,
or
in
that
the
they
conviction
its results
of
man
Paul
parts
explained,
are
revising
world.
the
to
as
said
the
that
Mohammed's
opinion is
of
Es
men
Nor
these
meant
matters
Old
of such
measured
he
in them
appears
speak
allowed
even
these
of
death-bed
published
way
Mohammed
to
if
did
he
accomplished
have
would
govern
believe.
not
he
and
that
But
I do
his
on
remain,
ever
lower
Islam.
had
that
whatever
not
of
for the
used
often
so
boldly
method
the
purposes,
compunction
to
that
influence, he
expressed
it
by strong
his
own
doubt
no
Pressed
step easier.
cause
Koran,
this
And
diminish
believe
desire
apostle,
God's
being
circumstances
his
of the
the
on
word.
He
revelation.1
in
authority he
ment
27
entangled
to
for
act
and
God's
was
the
used,
to
emergency,
his word
made
and
speak
to
present
so
Revelations.
"
as
form
of
als
die
ja
die
schon
Die
un-
Religion,
Mohammedanism.
28
prophet
can
mission
is to
Mohammed
if
in it.
sincerityhe
worker
God
declined
To
Other
Mohammed
with
convince
the
of
claiming
before
W7e
appeals
of his
duce
this
to
the
mission,
Koran."
Koran
challenges
to
Oelsner, Effi'ts,Sec., p.
qu'un
prophete
mission,
Sura
c'est
xxix.
puisse
it.
35
donner
miracles,
world
If ye
be
he
proof
to
pro
in doubt
meilleure
"La
and
again
and
the
down
sent
standing
"
de
than
.
the
as
sent
revelation.
Again
not
other
have
we
em
continu
have
evident
with
anything equal
of
We
spake by
we
and
most
apostles,
our
revelations, and
thee
unto
"
dis
all this
existence
Koran.
as
them
sent
written
thee
whom
unto
men
in the
miracle
be
would
miracles
no
yet, with
the
phaticallyasserted
Those
would
Mohammed
miracle,
with
come
believe
to
And
rest.
public
sword.
the
miracles, and
without
of
disbelieved,3 therefore
ordained
had
for
power
than
had
as
asked
the
more
no
been
came
God
any
in
are
prophets
had
miracles, and
lieve
am
out
who
those
"
sagacity and
himself
give
to
replied, Signs
preacher."
whom
his
admirable
With
alone, and
ous
of miracles.
signs,he
Certainly
it.1
to
authenticity of
belief
own
credence
this
gave
the
not
win
his
of
authenticity
the
of
give
Fauthenticitd
preuve
de sa
Sura
v\.
passim.
Sura
xvi. 45.
Its
concerning
down
that
revelation
our
servant,
unto
like
it."1
unto
claim
for their
miracles
he
has
prophets
the
As
but
one
2.
Observance
Ramadan
these
of
The
3.
prayer;
of alms
from
Christianity.
are
certainly
Sura
ii. 21,
and
ReL
i.
The
is
prophet
Mecca.
to
nothing
very
of
In
dif
and
forms
among
in the
of
observed
ourselves.
earlymorning,
xvii. 91.
p. 192
Moh.
p. 5.
of
fast
generally
than
Pocock, Specimen,
Reland, De
rest
except pilgrimage,
more
ii. 367.
3
to
There
4. The
times
From
if we
The
Mohammedans
among
is
there
Mo
daily periods
Pilgrimage
Judaism, or,
from
and-
upon
is His
giving
ferent
of
all gene
confession
or
practical duties,
prayer
alone
said
commonly
five
5.
the
examine.2
the
and
he
permanent
Mohammed
and
God,
And
a
of
of
foundations,3 viz.,
Kalima,
regard
verse
Koran, which
is
pillars or
of the
recital
in
to
number
practice enjoined
Islam
hammedans,
five
miracle.
in the
the
regards
upon
each
for themselves
may
accustomed
is the
wrought
standing miracle,
rations
thousand
chapter
pre-eminence
sent
enthusiastic
more
been
wrought,
itself
being
Koran
have
we
produce
have
Sixty
29
which
the
that
prophet
miracles.
the
So
Mohammedans
of the
to
Practice.
Gagnier,
Vie dc
Mahomet,
Mohammedanism.
30
the
when
sleepers
musical
and
of the
business
engaged,
There
than
his
pipe,
merit
distinctness
smallest
the
not
cha
the
confessing God,
fear in
Moham
devout
greater
show
They
do.
we
and
they
hesitation
or
reduce
to
any
confined
is not
of God
worship
and
Mecca.
have
much
with
exhibiting
aside
Mohammedans
the
which
racter
the
of the
features
two
are
lays
or
towards
prostrates himself
and
of
tools
his
drops
medan
is
Prayer
in whatever
of prayer
hour
each
at
sonorous
throng
and
wherever
day,
"
all the
sleep," through
than
better
the
by
Muezzin,
the
of
cry
roused
are
temples
to
the
or
specialplace :"
"
honour
Most
Whose
Will
To
wildest
din,
discipline,
rollingdeck, in thronged bazaar,
far,
stranger land, however
in their reach
different
thought,
in manners,
dress,
or
speech,
"
And,
And
everywhere
severest
However
Of
of prayer,
men
is in them
revel's
amid
In war's
In
the
mosque
Who,
On
to
if blind
as
deaf
to
to
each
all
distractingsound,
language God
In
ritual
In
spiritto
around,
adore,
His
soar,
presence
And, in the pauses of the prayer,
Rest, as if rapt in glory there."
There
are
of
course
formalists
and
hypocritesin
Prayer.
Islam
well
as
The
experience.
more
their
of
of
drilled
machines, but
who
those
upon
Koran
make
refuse
help
the
needy
formalism
Arabic
common
the
proverb,
Kibleh, but
We
for the
and
of
sake
the
securing
the
Persons
who
hold
do
than
worse
formalism
of
his
head
shift
every
Cais,
inch
an
prostration, though
fangs
round
close
his
to
neck.4
tainly many
1
3
4
Sura
his
are
cvii.
"Etliche
solchcm
Eifer
beten
und
if
quite empty.3
from
excused
with
the
who
might
sublime
place
its
itself
It is
earnest.5
Arabic.
Burckhardt's
of his
formal, cer
are
in
not
lifted
finallycoiled
much
the
would
the
some
de
crowded
huge serpent
And
und
so
it is
stillness
which
enters
from
and
is towards
worship
Sad,
face
very
head
slightobstacle
of
son
in the
than
absolute
infected
get
is
nowhere
of formalism
themselves
worship by
but
touch
that
belief
devotion,
the weeds."2
he
as
woe
among
that
in
stranger
into
of
"
are
while
His
of
or
prayers
ridiculed
"
excuse
mosque
duty
"
are
decorum
outward
ceives
his heels
almost
could
of
pungently
more
soldiers,
in their
show
who
movements
denounces
but
pray,
careless;
to
of
have
we
regularity
the
resemble
company
the
which
uniformityand
prostrations
well
religionsof
in
as
Prov.
p. 97.
p. 310.
rufen
in
ihren
der
Hausern
Odem
mit
entgehet
Mokammeda
32
such
Thee
for firmness
prayer
rectitude,
Thee,
and
and
in
and
which
shall
supplicate
virtue
Thee
for
Thou
every
for
and
worshipping
Thee
I have
Lord!
can
Thou.
with
the
injured
the
Forgive
me
mercy
on
Thy
upon
the
But
Ramadan.
abstinence
articles
und
sie
quoted
1
to
in
the
is
to
no
month
hot
whet
in Ohnmacht
Exam.
in
and
strength.
of my
soul, and
Thy
no
but
servants
the
art
of
bestower
Moslems
test
the
bless
by
to
the
p. 175.
their
fast
make-believe,
from
of
no
the heavier
appetite
niedersinken."
Pfeiffer,
p. 418.
remem
severer
fast
during
gleichsam
Thou
verilyThou
of the
Thy lovingkindness,
; for
me
This
of
of
out
servants."
of food
in
me
own
my
to
knowest
which
faults
excess
faults
attachment
religion is put
Thou
! assist
Thee
I pray
which
those
for that
pardon
have
; and
knowest
; and
and
tongue,
way
heart,
wickedness
true
vice
good
innocent
an
to
defender
my
bering Thee,
and
in
forgiveness of
knowest.
one
Thee
that
from
me
for
being grateful to
incline
not
which
defend
and
in
supplicate Thee
towards
me
assist
adoring
us
supplicate
direction
faith, and
in
to
Lord,
before
have
to
"
this
as
of the devotional
judgment
Mohammedanism,
in
element
msm.
"
for
the
Olearius,
Mohammedanism.
34
lief.
Drums
pistolcontributes
or
gun
the
tion, while
facile
more
and
is
obvious, if
most
spoil
world
uses
in
ence
of
certain
of
it will
nise
and
the
eating
Great
unbeliever,"
liberal
hope
for Paradise
has
for the
provision
Lady
been
it makes
Gordon's
Duff
an
of fast
not,"
cares
therewith
not
3
almsgiving.
Ali,4
greatly
Letters,
Moham
commended
the
p.
poor.
217.
Pocock's
of Mohammedanism,
p. 311.
i.
Mahom.
Forster's
346.
Unveiled,
Mill's
Hist,
sooner
may
avaricious
for
"
"
Specimen,
off
leave
man
do
the
recog
season
upon
says
than
Islam
medan."
that
detraction."
is laid
stress
dyspepsia,
that
God
"
if he
drinking,
and
lying and
abandon
"
Mishcat,
the
says
abstin
Moslems
the
spiritual discipline.2
for
spiritual
its
has
ills of
pious
necessity of using
the
all the
understood
be
course
instructed
better
commu
compulsory
all the
and
quarrelsomeness,
But
month"
man
angry
real
whole
an
this
cases,
is
most
whole
though fasting
and
over,
is
man
be,
now
"blessed
of the
tempers
hungry
nity.
the
the
not
effect of this
permanent,
to
will
mat,'''Ramadan
Ramadan
"
much
how
aware
jubila
of
roar
parental temper
the
The
dead.1
the
to
has
who
one
children,
very
shouting,
about
go
beat, every
are
p. 310.
The
Almsgiving.
O
only
criticism
upon
its law
applies to
that
which
the
is
is
certain
exacted
only
amount
of
possession
of the
portion,
hundred
relief of debtors
for
aid
the
of
persons.1
has
in Mohammedan
judiced
the
did
points
observers
As
we
have
the
in
poor
journeyed
1
Sura
the
debts,
buy
their
of this
working
with
must
is
is nowise
ix. 60.
law
pre
"whatever
the
all
condition
admit
highly
from
of
judgment
Mohammedanism,
nations
the
to
Islam, that
acquainted
Mohammedan
provision for
wish
the
to
their
pay
his
And
applied
it is the
And
of
of
cent,
countries, and
in favour
weak
is
of
one
strangers,
observed
prescribed
per
in
all his
fruit,
or
been
Of
profits.
who
destitute
who
and
slaves
or
have
have
give
2j
cannot
of
who
year.
grain
who
freedom,
one
contributed
thus
amount
those
must
capital
both
money,
our
and
camels,
Zakat,
income
for
of
definitely
like
revenue
one-tenth
The
spiritand
in Mo
from
same
which
Government
and,
Moslem
property, the
every
by
countries,
hammedan
tax,
too
duty.
pass
religion,and
individual, and
collected
to
criticism
the
too
enforces
prescribes and
legal alms,
is
little to
it leaves
spontaneity of
disposed
parts of the
other
many
is,that
is
one
almsgiving
of
35"-"
\J
that
be
can
of
its
commendable.
village to village
Mohammeda
36
the
among
struck
with
in
even
beggars
that
Afghans,
the
absence
are
it
either
are
and
in whatever
once
visit the
This
duty
dies without
performing
bequeath
of
personal neglect
of
latitude
some
able
to
But
who
sects
and
who
Every
one
to
earn
Hughes,
Hughes
allowable
Sura
so
Notes,
p.
able
are
who
on
is
the
Jew
the
that
his
words
of
admit
It is
duty
who
are
of God."
The
straiter
able
walk
to
way
and,
85.
"
house
visit the
The
those
on
bread
his
pay
to
repaired.
incumbent
those
by
however,
may,
interpretation:
are
say
man
pilgrim,2
be
thither, to
go
of
God
towards
and
die
well
as
regarding pilgrimage
Koran
the
; it is enforced
of money
sum
may
of Mecca.
it may
deputy
least
at
must
himself,
dying
sufficient
expenses
female,
or
Temple
of Mohammed
Christian.
practice is
Koran
saying of his,to
traditional
in the
part
male
and
Holy City
or
most
relief."
resident,
country
example
the
for
Moslem,
enjoined
is
mendicants
religious
and
remembered
be
of Mohammedan
pilgrimage. Every
or
Mohammedan
must
of charitable
point
fourth
poverty, and
of great
numerous,
quite unworthy
the
frequently been
have
we
professional beggars,
by
large cities,where
our
they
The
ism
Sura
xxii.
that
proxies
are
Pilgrimage.
consequently,
homes
in
solved
the
The
maintain
ever,
only
for
such
on
the
absence.1
And
who
man
back
is
reasonable
that
pilgrimage
rides
about
"
in
"
Prophet.
the
says
"
is
in
first
who
many
are
so
for purposes
although
Burton's
Joseph
with
Sura
increase
age."
ii :
from
Burton's
"
Koran
the
be
judgment
if
to
does
great
of it."
the
the
use
not
serve
caravans.
provided by
and
passage,
iii. 224.
no
Lord, by
crime
p.
in
84.
you
if ye
trading during
is that
sentially religious,accidentally
(Pilgrimage, iii.225).
size of
Faithful Account,
It shall
yet
neglect
gratis sea
Pilgrimage,
Pitts'
final
pilgrims are
pauper
government
the
there,
went
but
of trade
increase
materially to
the
the
given by
Mecca,"
Mussulman,
purse,
live in the
if
us
of their
to
ever
every
and
and
demand
who
on
of health
pilgrimage
this
pilgrimage
on
of
population plead
Moslem
Englishman
license
And
surprise
incumbent
duty
capacity
The
Going
their
expenditure
it cannot
with
and
during
Damascus
the
inabilityto comply
road
litter from
1200,
large proportionof
foreign
incumbent
the
for
minimum
the
as
is
families
their
all
teachers, how
most
of
support
re
face
and
sea,
money
their
Africa,
and
Mecca,
desert, the
have
as
inner
or
to
way
of the
terrors
countries.
their
beg
to
India
Northern
leave
creatures
poor
many
3 7
the
an
the
seek
pilgrim
pilgrimage
affair of
an
is
"
es
"
commerce
Mohammedanism.
38
frequently have
desire
who
men
numbers
the
their
seemed
in
then
then, however,
this
the
house
in
manifest
are
ham
stood
shall
be
the
shippers
of the
first
1
"
are
says
So
too
appropriates
3
(Notes, 88)
Hughes
not
The
evoked
was
that
in
Jerusalem
all
which
with
wor
which,
himself
had
Moham-
enlightened
And
(iii.149)
synonymous.
and
therein
iii. 259.
Burton
p. 88.
Abra
Bey
Burckhardt
in.
blessed,
where
idea
an
wor
83,000 pilgrims;
(A.D. 1807) .calculates
it,in 1853, to 50,000."
(1814)70,000. I reduced
All
Burton,
fallen
to
entereth
towards
Verily,
Therein
Mohammed
enough,
"
man
place
Jewish idea,
"
Arabia,
in
Becca,
dictum
pray
because
creatures.
the
Keblah,
should
remarkably
at
all
This
safe."
true
unto
whosoever
and
but
Bait -Allah.2
or
is in
signs:3
;
correction
was
for
because
boldly says
which
Keblah
the
and
Since
not
temple
appointed
that
was
and
threefold.
Islam,
Kaabah,
the Koran
temple
first
ship
of
ancient
most
-renowned
world
act,
50,000,
increased
have
Holy City
the
it contains
Of
only
were
birthplaceof Mohammed,
it is the
the
meritorious
steadilydecreasing.1
they
is the
Mecca
1853
be
to
of
credit
the
paid by wealthy
expenses
the
name
that
says
Bait-Ullah
fullest
of these
Vie de
Mahomed,
this is
to
the
Kaabah
Discourse,
confusion, and
whole
mosque,
Kaabah.
distinctivelyto
La
villiers,
and
Sale, Preliminary
the
account
Bait-Ullah
that
pp.
Kaabah.
The
medans
the
the
of
Abraham
'but that
evidence
chief
is claimed
ship.
Of
its
and
it
well
was
skirted
colonnades
ornamented
its
itself,as
east
sober
by
point
1
Burton,
iii. 160.
Diodorus
Sic
.
For
third
the
domes,
volume,
p.
pillars,
"
into
Built
five
Black
to
of
mountain
cube
its north
feet
from
Stone,"
have
the
which
been
brought
mark
to
is
and
circumambulation
the
of
the
iii.44.
and
measurements
exact
court,
of
believe
which
from
wide
number
neighbouring
in
revered
and
stone
famous
Moslems
from
Christian
the
and
or
four
Gueber,
of marble
four
about
is the
doubt.
no
Sabsean,
stands
stone
name
corner,
ground,
is
ancient
an
as
that
fact
it is
no
patriarchal wor
before
feet.3
thirty-five
of about
the
is
holy city by
as
even
Kaabah
The
and
there
in
Hindu,
known
temple.2
by
this
relic of
recognised
super
originallybuilt by
was
For
;r but
Moslem
era
as
Creation,
to the
of veneration
faiths, the
different
temple
is it
only
they reject
tradition, and
of
object
which
Not
it
Ishmael.
and
this
to
anterior
date
believingthat
in
agree
the
ascribe
originand
natural
while
day,
present
legends which
39
149,
ct
seq. ;
description,see
or
Sale's
Burton's
Prelim.
Disc.,
p. 88.
4
About
eight inches
plate in vol.
ii.
See
Muir's
Mohammedanism.
40
Kaabah
was
believe
siasts
be
to
to
have
it is
kisses
the
that
here
is the
marked
believers.
And
Makam
The
by the
scribed
portions
the
"
It
where
of Mecca,
Jt
origin
the
of
or
the
veiling of
bride."
of
This
the
of his feet.
with
brilliant
is
annually
which
on
the
at
are
in
last
stage
on
(iii.
p. 158) "a
Essay
of the
well
ii. 213.
practice
served
on
the
is
Kaabah
com
History
given.
of
building
Burton
view
Burton,
Egyptians,
ancient
virgin
pretty
in
Described
Modern
the
Syed Ahmed's
first formed
who
Kaabah,
and
Koran.3
says
Mohammed's
was
while
arrives
me,"
to
to
veneration
Kiswah, which
the
of the
See
aerolite."
mon
retains
pilgrim
appeared
was
water
which
stone
Sultan, and
renewed
it
building,called
itself is covered
cloth, called
When
small
the
is
which
Kaabah
black
the
platform
and
Kaabah,
found
for the
slab
in
as
Arabian
to
burial-placeof Hagar
by
Ibrahim,
Abraham
is the
by
ancestor.2
great
Ishmael,
black
being, for
their
owe
Origin
become
according
in
day
it.
Close
despairing Hagar
also
Here
have
men.
which,
to
the
their
restore
sinful
last
kissed
to
and
heaven,1
the
at
supposed
Moslems
ideas, all
from
have
who
of
Zem-Zem,
fallen
enthu
which
but
witness
to
of all those
ally white,
well
commence,
destined
favour
by
to
the
for the
storingof
iii. 295-9;
Burton
Kaabah
considers
must
unlikely.
this water.
cf.
and
be
of the
Lane's
that
sought
visible
Van
the
"
by
in
a
Lennep,
"
Mohammedanism.
of movement.
the
The
whole
body
edifice,and
ing
crowd
the
of
the
Mounts
pilgrimage
violent
the
pilgrim
rests
distinguished
and
he
Haji
added
sought,1
title of
has
and
in
remarked
that
reality alien
2
See
Bosvvorth
nies
The
to
selves, but
whoever
the
cerned, and
"
is
in
theory
concession
only
as
of
relics
to
of
a
man
other
any
how
worth
ceremo
of Mohammed's
ridiculous
are
considerable
with
in
them
superstitions.
difficult it is
they
may
the
re
idolatrous
which
soever,
that
and
Sale's
well
are
abolishing of ancient
the
interest
93)
p.
sillyand
as
164.
p.
Mecca,
to
seriouslyconsiders
unreasonable
Mohammedan
merely
who
those
to
not
people submit
the
Mohammedanism
to
was
institutions
where
alike
pilgrimage
prescribed
liable
be
name.
(^Preliminary Discourse,
weighing
is
dignified by
Mohammed,
Smith,
"
as
intercession
pilgrimage
and
proceeds
ii. 157.
Lane,
marks
his
wearied
the
is hailed
he
after
ever
to
Christianity,"
is
the
watch
the
then
English apologistfor
recent
ism
his
person,
the
with
out
arrival
to
devil, and
and
days
visit
the
ceremonies,
his
On
between
exertions, and
few
homewards.
Worn
such
by
essen
runs
seven
Marwah,
and
sacrifice.
entailed
and
other
exposure,
The
the
throng
to the
way
him.
are
Safa
concluding
ing
follows
sacred
the
against
pressed
kissed,
is then
Stone
pilgrim gives
that
tials
Mount
Black
fond
make
to
customs,
how
of, especially
party is also
less
Yet
danger
con
change
of Pilgrimage.
Justification
the
to
doubt
no
the
which
him
by
your
and
who
his
and
at
times
these
are
Mohammedans
tution.
been
have
accustomed
formances
intrinsic
in
shame,
of their
Some
value,
many
things than
med's
yielding
some
and
one
who
in
and
true,
are
been
the
among
to
this
like
insti
on
great
admit
the
make
one,
principal."
Sura
that
the
pilgrims
have
appeal
no
must
points of less
1
they
themselves
God."
regard
frankly to
enjoined
of
feelingof something
if not
is
and
which
they
always
the
who
hardships,
fear
to
and
alms
behave
are
the
sake
captives ;
and
; these
who
day,
God's
covenant
who
they
seems
apology,
of
is
he
last
orphans,
giveth
the
adversity
of violence
There
best
in
but
the
for
money
and
and
covenanted,
originated
west,
and
unto
prayers,
already
Scriptures, and
redemption
perform
patiently
and
for
who
have
giveth
kindred, and
constant
those
the
there
piety in turning
or
God,
spiritual
not
been
no
east
in
and
angels,
prophets ;
needy,
the
believeth
the
is
And
and
pilgrimage
There
towards
who
unto
"
the
here
scarcely have
said,
faces
pious
Had
would
who
with
found
are
Koran.
existed, it
his followers.
of
inconsistent
it is
sentiments
in
weakness
natural
43
ii.
moment
per
to
no
the
Moham
excuse
to
gain
the
Mohammedanism.
44
reason,
but
ground,
pleading
disciplinaryas
himself
is said
protest
while
"
stone
hurt
do
know
thou
it, I would
Hakim,
the
with
it
never
club.2
be
may
that
and,
accrued
all
the
be
of
doubt
no
of his
has
imaginative
cates
been
Nihil
naturae
Keland,
DC
Rd.
Macbride's
ad
verum
Moh.
of fact
of
an
their
Pocock's
animum
mandate
p.
MoJiammedan
the
which
of
influx
he
foresaw
can
influence
the
by
It is this
; it is this
in
to
vastly increased
devotion
minds
haec
what
not, there
or
ceremonial.
the
Algazali,quoted
says,
point
universalityof
"
attached
whether
all Mohammedans
to
of the
1
in
absurd
stimulated
that
to
annual
injunction
religion has
apparently
is
pilgrimage obligatory
And
this
that
to smash
advantages
the
make
to
his followers.
results
tried
belonged
the
city from
pilgrims,resolved
And
thee."
high-priestlyfamily, believed
knowing
his
to
nor
prophet
likelihood
peculiar sanctity
some
Kaabah,
on
Egypt,
himself
the
called
of
the
help
the
seen
kissed
But
who
Mohammed,
had
black
the
neither
have
Khalif
mad
Omar
following
to
canst
unless
so
never
the
uttered
obeisance
doing
and
me,
have
to
very
blindly.1
rendered
when
is
obedience
that
this
on
this
which
susceptible and
communi
which
inspiring
religion,and
Specimen^
hominis,
nee
simplici
pp.
sense
exhibits
312,
313,
consentanea
constant."
Cf.
122.
Religion Explained,
p. 155.
Uses
in
form
they
of Pilgrimage.
45
unity of
appreciate the
can
all
believers.
What
who
compelled
was
capacity
his
of
which
marked
neyed
for
to
years
the
behold
naked
and
who
they
"
sins, and
their
himself
and
who,
witnessed
reaching
on
of tears,
and
much
not
man
given
the
kind, acknowledges
himself
by
Kaabah,
and
of
the
thousands
temple-court.
first
also
of
by
"
religiousceremonies
1
sight
have
of
with
of
and
to
of
burst
God,
into
take
emotion
to
of
flood
my
Bur
Captain
of any
made
the
like
responses
says,
lands, but
upon
bier
sermon
seen," he
many
life."
African,
an
now
And
the
of
enthusiasm,
same
simultaneous
pilgrims
their
remission
impression
the
one's
watered
emotion
"
was
in
newness
Kaabah,
exclaimed,
It
pierce
the
the
to
the
the
for
grievous sighs
promising
testifies
Burckhardt
"
to
cheeks
jour
mortification, with
and
and
hear
to
zeal
had
thousands
many
heads
with
the
died.
able
says,
so
the
possibly pinched
and
humility
of
garments
their
worshippers
ere
he
in
and
pilgrimage
was
Mecca
sight,indeed,"
the
ago,
months,
see
heart, to
made
centuries
two
English sailor,
young
apostatize,
to
slave
master
tears
the
chieflystruck
p.
138.
in
the
"
the
never
Mohammedanism.
46
nowhere
"
aught
"
But
spectacle."
this
the
to
It is
Mohammed.
self
prophet's
the
the
recognise
Malay
and
Maghrabi
the
ing
foolish
of
service
points
of
criticism
; the
5
heaven
Burton,
ations
local
of
kiss
seen
pilgrim rites
has
centre,
it
as
of
proved
in
the
are
essen
was
incalculable
iii. p.
devout
and
set
316.
feeling we
before
Over
must
practical
chieflyprovoked
have
material
he
and
theoretical
Mohammed
teaching
wild
the
as
Islam.
to
Four
the
Judaism,4
to
they
and
maintenance
tial
the extent
prince are
The
Southern
brotherhood
the
introduce,
together.3
stone
of
from
is here
It
of
Indian
the
the
from
dominion.2
fain
would
Islam
Mecca
at
prostrates him
learn
grandeur
the
by
Moor
the
any
empire
the
here, where
side of the
the
by
of
unity
Mediterranean
of the
the shores
given
visibility
and
vastness
as
susceptibleminds,
on
of the
influence
than
impressions made
multitudes
worshipping
impressive
so
permanent
more
emotional
religiousor
is the
solemn,
so
followers, his
his
against
of
of
character
gross
manifest
these
course
set
the
fact
so
were
notoriouslyriotous and
pilgrim caravans
of the first objects of the Wahabi
debauched, that one
that
the
reform
was
to
cleanse
them.
3 Syed Ameer
History, p. 455.
Ewald's
Antiq. of Israel, p. 367
Mill's
Cf.
Rel.
quotations in Reland, De
Cf. Morison's
Life of Bernard, p. 374.
5
See
Ali, p. 184.
Moh,
p.
200.
Paradise.
Its
allowance
of
and
fatalism
dan
populations.
That
is
you
fair
to
nigh
to
from
the
tions.
face
with
the
make
pearls,a
charge
the
with
the
sin, but
people
people
lote-trees
and
extended
shade
dant
created
ever
right
the
of
Houris,
virgins, dear
to
hear
cry,
and
their
of
such
shall
therein,
Peace,
! amid
with
nor
spouses,
happy
thornless
flowers,
have
be
peace
how
"
creation
we
they
as
past. No
and
unforbidden,
rare
it,nor
close-kept
labours
flowing waters
and
Verily
hand
clad
bananas
fruits,unfailingand
couches.
like
from
cup
flesh
right hand,
of the
of the
the
only
about
theirs
eyes
they
fruits
with
for their
shall
them
from
not
recompense
of
and
such
dark
genera
round
go
ache
of, and
crowd
later
ewers
with
large
discourse
vain
And
shall
they
Houris
and
in the
recliningon
youths
and
choice
from
you
brought
be
delight ;
few
brows
read
me
shall
couches
goblets
sense
as
of
; their
fails the
birds
gardens
immortal
fountain
shall
who
inwrought
face
to
they
his
of
hopes
descriptionsgiven
ancients, and
On
them
to
in
God,
the
paradise, let
are
Mohammed
far
directing
of the
These
"
Koran
for
specimen
how
judge
material
Mohamme
prevail among
may
responsible
people
a
which
and
polygamy
47
abun
and
have
made
of
and
lofty
we
them
equal
Mohammedanism.
48
with
age
crowd
from
Such
of the
accustomed
heaven,
to
must
human
bliss set
might
suppose
the
Christian
lines
known
"That
before
And
Reland
usum
for sages,
life in
spiri
which
shall
purposes
of
in
many
are
their
not
lower
delayed by providing
They,
only
not
ages."
and
ranks
rebellings
be
like the
an
best
among
outwardly
secure
for
our
and
10.
"
says,
Non
qui oppugnarunt
Muslimannos
well-
of all ;
tastes
heavenly
the
even
nor
Ivi.
the
in
aspirations are
whose
worthiest
by
selves, seek
suit the
there
crave
its necessities.2
Sura
to
and
who
defeated
nature,
himself
holy call,
boys, omniscience
for
purest and
his
Mohammedans
tual, and
their
conveyed
heavens
generation
every
One
laid
had
ill sustains
not
wings
Among
perfected
of
finds
I-Iouris
of
shocked
Mohammedan.
the
Mohammed
prophet
Who
mind,
conception
ideal
low
the
candid
somewhat
being
to
insinuation
the
to
open
nisi
disappointed by
and
think
and
own
little variation
with
and
Koran,
phraseology ;
tores
from
earlier
in the
frequentlyoccur
passages
Suras
be
crowd
generations."1
later
of
and
ancients
the
non
alium
igiturverum
est,
quod
Mohammedanismum
beatitudinem
voluptatum quae
sensus
multi
auc-
scripserunt,
in coelo agnoscere,
afficiunt
"
(p. 204).
Mohammedanism.
5"D
and
mean,
nothing
hammed
of
clear
so
life.
future
night and
all the
itself there
is
appeal
the
primitive
and
has
such
awaken
in
of the
worthy
nishes
him
ceptions.
2
rale,
"
See
L'idee
et
activite
has
materialistic
thoroughly
il est
avec
Oelsner, Des
Islam
glorieux
is
has
force
caught
this
in
by
of
Arabs,
that
true
future
is
to
feat
It fur
conduct
of his
influen-
des
Mohammed's
pp.
qu'aucun
de 1'avoir mise
autre
the
con
34-38.
plus puissantes en
Mohammed
of
strength
distinctly illustrated
the
une
of its
teacher.2
the
character
34.
Moham
legislation,
the
the
to
of
justifiableand
pour
Effet-s,
p.
of peace,
urgency
form
very
est
plus de
pos
correct
over
under
de Pavenir
himself
It
It
is both
Osborn
Major
to
as
hold
habi
fault
greatest moral
with
discipleswhich
1
failed
regard
Koran
the
Mosaic
character.
men
sur
the
abode
and
of the
motives
Christian
the
ocean
that
of reward.
tone
face
reward.1
constancy
altogether
troducing
in
radical
desire
the
to
But
an
Mo
will surpass
the
of
the
to
Lord's
as
body,
that
more
is the
medanism
his
see
of
favoured
most
Mohammed
than
and
deeper
the
little evidence
too
"
which
felicity
of the
other
was
ascribes
shall
heaven
of
idea
indeed
of sweat."
drop
sessed
who
morning"
pleasures
passes
tual
he
has
conceptions
that
saying
will he
Mohammedan
his
rule
to
Tradition
the
God
The
earthly.
mo
en
legislateur."
in Religion.
Selfishness
tial.
But
basis
will
formed
character
"
Is selfishness
ment
hope
the
to
very
different
its
ducing
and
suffered
live
highest
of
mingling
from
that
etant
"
La
melde
humanity
motives
strain
of
well
as
only
to
as
of
for
our
paeda-
looks
to
for pro
saintly character
if, even
And
are
Christianity
loftier motives
with
incapacityof
their
from
of
of
works
has
its
et
est
surprising
II. iv. 3.
5*
in
"
Pascal,
the
been
that
nor
proportionnde
d'interieur."
to
dis
always
Mohammedanism,
religionchretienne
d'exterieur
not
self-righteousbelief
good
men
ineradicable
God, it is
with
and
parcel
seule
of
specimens
them
natural
and
meritoriousness
part and
brands
barter
proud
motives
assistance,and
virtue.
the
by them,
position to
which
These
upon
much
and
heroic
of
dispo
strata
noble
and
occasional
and
inward
degenerate
it relies
race,1 but
punish
religionin
only
races.
most
mature
most
fear of
Christianity,because
in
appeals
gogic
the
or
undeveloped
retained
the
but the
as
its
and
chief
the
are
!"
the
until
:
eternity,
to
the
and
of reward
rightlyused
are
highest qualities.
For
The
such
chieflyon
the
inevitablylack
51
tous,
Mohammedanism.
52
As
the
to
that
true
is
there
which
might
"
passive :
The
time
among
seems
more
of those
"
was
It
the
if
sittingwere
has
given
Lady
Osborn's
3
4
Lady
and
,
to
Islam
Duff
Turks
or
is the
his
Notes,
Gordon's
back,"
bared
the
mosquitoes,
I
which
'
say,
his
religion
"
am
Allah
Oh,
now
from
use
kereem
the
it ?"4
Letters.
Arabs,
p. 27.
i. 247.
Last
be
should
should
the
and
head, should
my
escape
under
The
for their
what
who, when
Gordon's
Burckhardt's
religion,
He
above
me
me
Duff
"
however
of
God
some
of creed.
the
against
for
fatalism, retorted,
shake
to
is the
decreed
Arab
wail
feet under
fold my
has
with
charged
man,
than
stings of
an
Such
than
race
folly.
was
of
lived
ascribing to
out, God
decrees
This
reproach
the
to
say,
stung."
of
are
around
rage
have
temperament
own
people
against."
who
matter
of their
cried
the
Mohammedans.2
in
then
by vigorous
the
as
strive
to
stupid apathy
they
them
despise and
result
of
ills
destiny
as
revolutions
and
individual
Arabs
populations
removed
bulk
great
wars
testimony
Islam, it is
of
accept
be
possibly
fate it is useless
of
to
they accept
endowments.1
Mohammedan
tendency
one's
make
to
fatalism
supposed
among
action.
them
and
by fastings,alms,
soul"
"
endeavour
the
it encourages
Letters,p.
23.
I
'
legs
Mo-
Fatalism.
Its
himself
hammed
narian
as
His
in
belief
interfered
never
action.
and
whom
with
"
that
He
with
Voltaire
as
has
of
shown,
instances
many
to
the
the
ground
that
and
being
that
their
free-will
And
who
deny
and
inclinations
neither
of
of these
is Mohammed
xiv. 4.
Sura
has
His
deductions
creatures
from
also
as
who
others
are
predestined
fairlychargeable.3
See
such
there
as
are
the
deeds
but
with
his
doctrine
He
made
no
i. 353.
Lane,
Gobinean,
Smith's
Allah
that
there
Djamis,
the
;2
idea
the
Mohammedans,
altogether,
is
diminished
or
epidemics by
in
on
faithful
of the
number
the
certainlyin
unbelievers
of
is unavoidable.
among
opinion
doctrine, refusing
deny
his
be increased
cannot
fate
merely coincided,
have
conversion
unnerved
sects
many
followers
the
of Paul.
universal
almost
perverted
attempt
decreed, and
the
the
reproducing
insightand knowledge
his usual
His
antiquity.
he
will,
He
whom
of
he
Koran
the words
exactness
with
the
guideth,"
doctrine
to
vigour
and
in
again
will
accepting this
him
led
his freedom
misleadeth
verbal
fatalist.
resignation, but
God
He
almost
of God
with
and
predesti-
little of
as
decrees
with
Again
asserts
In
the
inevitable
the
accept
thorough
as
was
53
Moham.
Des
Religions, "c.,
p. 191.
p.
72.
Bosworth
eda
Mohamm
54
predestination
the
of God.
He
while
and
suring
them
they
fate
home
than
to
at
free
agents.
And
who
had
lowers,
that
their
from
the
trine
of
and
fate
rulei
by
The
polygamist.
regulation
iv.) "Take
two,
in
traces
doc
rational
Christian
the
fear
is
whom
of
words
the
leaning
so
ye
the
towards
Lord, who
hath
for
Koran
follows
as
(Sura
who
women
to
woman.
Mohammedan
please
fear that
if ye
take
many,
have
one
acquired."
Sura
from
is, indeed,
taken, there
of
is
of the
to
in the
four; but
or
slaves
opening
law
marriages
and
obviously dis
most
laid down
equitably
the
or
of
law
marriage,
act
indication
men,
the
more
position assigned
three,
or
cannot
this
fixed
and
stars,
society is monogamist,
Christian
the
fol
believe
to
up
once
society of
the
In
the
as
encouraging.1
effects upon
only,
them
immediate
his
as
their
them
with
dealt
at
was
tinguished by
ye
by
escape
of their
religions are
you,
for battle
brought
Mohammedan
the
beliefs,
field,he forbade
probably
been
both
to
more
no
the
on
Mohammed
more
The
could
was
hour
play
cities,and
infected
enter
freest
his troops
nerved
he
of action with
overruling providence
and
the
gave
freedom
man's
to reconcile
attempt
ism
some
which
slight
"O
monogamy.
created
Philippsohn
(Develop, of Religions
Mohammed's
predestinarianbelief
Idea,
to
you
p.
Sabeanism.
out
177)
Its
of
one
and
them
from
and
and
man,
another
one
borne
fear
and
for
you,
hath
two
wife,
is
whom
by
watching
to
possess
you."
over
the
by
have
who
are,
beseech
ye
women
then,
men
of their
law
wives
four
the
at
time.2
same
The
defence
from
of
various
of
cannot
detect
F.
its favour
gested by
the
W.
had
to
occur
day
both
what
practicable and
prosperity,and
1
Lit.
"
"
the
man
wives."
or
Koran,
3
not
"
present
wives.
called
have
will
Sale
this
on
is
It
to
upon
viewed
a
the
regard
conduce
Econ.
sec.
Mod.
vi.
i. 2, 8.
and
to
other
some
subject,the
Lane's
Introd.
Arist.
to
to
social
philosophersreasoning from
as
have, whether
may
sug
wombs."
asserted
tainly does
be
to
in
say
say, which
wishes
having
statesmen
Notwithstanding what
have
men
to
de
abstractlyright. Spe
as
as
one
its
may
pluralityof
subject
is
we
Aristotle,3 who
like
culators
But
nothing
who
one
for monogamy
argue
varying
previouslybeen
nothing,
late in the
somewhat
has
not
any
for
argument
with
among
progress
undertaken
been
view, and
Newman
Voltaire
has
of earnestness.
much
which
not
of
insightand
fenders.
does
polygamy
points
degrees
his
created
respect
allowed
55
multiplied many
God,
God
Mohammedans,
prophet,
of him
out
; and
women
Polygamy.
learned
Muslim
law
of concubine-slaves
in addition
to, or
Egyptians,
cer
whom
without, a wife
i. 123 ;
cf. Sale's
Mohammedanism.
56
first
principles,have
their
ideal
that
mutual
purity
us
in
is, that
That
as
ideal
love
with
the
be
words
to
is
law
far
so
prompted
and
as
Lecky1
1
Hist,
This
nature,
and
which
duty, be
This
summed
of Europ.
trans
is the
this
and
rather
in three
orals
,
pre
marriages
utilitarian
root
of its effects
worldly
up
in
"
love, the
monogamous
The
into
surrender
by
in it.
is
by
born
in monogamy,
by fleshlyor
has
and
robbed
even
by spiritualmotives.
Mr.
that
born
and
expressed
traversed
cisely in
are
child
you."
devoted
another;
virtue
an
connection,
children
it is secured
the
beneficent
our
the
that
all human
principle of
mitted
in
spirit to
"
in
fruit of the
the
To
profundity,said,
usual
imbedded
the
of
impossible.
and
another
hearts
two
put
human
other
law
his
it is secured
one
surrender
it is mutual.
himself, in
law
world
the
is abhorrent
not
person
justifiedonly by
polygamy
grand
which
it is
in
one
is
that
has
God
of
marriage
than
all
the
of
surrender
become
to
first of
well, and
more
conscience
persons
be
they
that
Mohammed
and
two
Let
kills.
only ground
absolute
constitutes
heart
As
the
strict
that
polygamy
warranting
as
circumstance
the
"
which
ilesh
spirit.
which
modesty,
briefly that
recognises
one
and
also
but
monogamy,
love, and
respect
for
demanded
ago
only
society not
and
say
long
ii. 295.
than
argument
sentences
58
ham
Mo
the
had
Arabs
his
his followers
stricted
the
restrict
the
the
third
of
little
afford
it was,
This
first step is
four
is
two
The
left it
re
not
In
could
And,
precisely
justly ob
the
in which
cases
between
difference
is
between
that
everything ;
thousand
five
and
he
wives.
Freeman
of the
one
everything.
and
wife
is
of
state
men
four
Mr.
as
an
practically
few
very
than
for
that
while
was
principle,he
the
to
of
slave-concubines.
restriction
more
in
not
wives, he did
lawful
of
number
keep
"
one
of
number
higher
place,
value, because
lastly, as
serves
the
he
minds
the
impression
was
second
place, his
to
where
the
In
place,
others, but
in
inevitable
polygamy
two.
first
left upon
thus
the
unrestricted
the
indeed
; and
case
For, in the
polygamy
own
ism
true, is immaterial.
restricted
da
me
comparatively
nothing."1
it
not
of
thousands
quite possible to
polygamy
urged against
although
is not
the
had
But
live in monogamy.
incompatible
with
highest
tone
of
feeling,no
1
one
Lectures, p. 69.
circum
already
Arabs
Christian
least
at
as
overlooked, that
been
has
stance
many
of fact
matter
as
be
is to
relativelygood, nothing
this
defended
principle be
if the
And
who
very
found
that
sound, if
with
has
the
read
Law
That
suit
it may
and
development,
living and
purer
sarilythe religionwhich
of
such
morals
But
the
means
of
facility
"
ninety-five Moslems
wives
has
opposed
something
as
Prophet
"
only
quires, not
wife
one
soluble
at
by
save
the
portion of
law
wife
as
often
of
every
tells
but
Egypt,
not
many
1
he
indis
pro
actuallyonly one
to
and
change
is
who
pp. 227
that
if,in point of
of that
"there
Cairo
but
nothing
such
and
them
that
is
the
re
monogamy
infidelity.It
polygamy
in
of
be
such
of
evil, and
an
as
marriage
they please ;
persons
hundred
that
have
adds
India
in
have
allows
that
us
the
"plurality
as
law.
teaching
the
that
aver
no
should
or
as
by
man
Mohammedans
wife, if their
as
that
death
to
purpose
that
that
to
time, but
us
principle of
the
but
progress
regarded
be
to
come
is
Mohammedan
out
perfect monogamists;"
are
to
by
informs
Ali
Ameer
itself
stamps
of social
allowed
divorce
neces
in its code
polygamy
of
allowance
its
religion.
final
of the
destructive
so
Syed
allowances,
short
something
incorporates
to
than
But
granted.
be
may
lead
stage
growth
moral
surer
prohibitionwould,
that
deny.
to
stage of its
certain
in
may
59
disposed
be
in
race
Divorce.
will
Israel
history of
the
of
liberty.
exceptional
are
have
and
in
certainly
not
246.
di-
6o
Mohammedanism.
vorced
wife
one
ried," and
of ten
that
would
are
have
married
as
No
respectable, and
law
the
dishonourable,and
the
the
easiest
It
is
made,
of
law
his wife
without
without
procedure
is
only
can
law,
found
her
position
allows
but
for
divorce
on
principle of
Mo
divorce
may
her
on
part,
divorce
thee,"
without
any
whereas
the
before
hus
or
legal
law, the
of
court
husband
woman
of
court
ill-treatment
wipe
to
Modern
Bedouins,
with
re
any
in the
probably
of
doubted
amends
Or
wife
himself
Lane's
T ago
man
The
in
he
stroking
make
honourable
other
or
ground.
Milton,
tented
is not
cause."2
say,
by proving
the
on
any
appearance
Mohammed
(Notes
this
misbehaviour
and
divorce
reasonable
doubt
husband
"
to
longer
and
prove
twenty,
as
divorced;"3
or
no
is
any
only
art
wife
mar
course
honourable,
law
"
that
assigning
has
"thou
in the
many
no
for the
not
terms.
hammedan
band
long
so
the
or
been
who
many
wives."
more
considered
they
there
have
years
thirty,or
if
"
but
ten
away
i.
Egypt,
no)
with
one
im
like
gentle
thousand
tears
227,
Burckhardt
"
says
to
Possibly,
women.
not
i.
intended
for
231.
Most
this
Arabs
are
monogamy
out
con
they
by indulging in variety."
Law
one
Lectures
of twenty
Hidaya,
or
for
other
in the
1873, p. 389.
expressions which
Tag-ore Law
may
Lectures.
be
Law
of the
life of man."
believe
the
Divorce.
of
There
is
their
offences.
although
been
for
on
do
not
has
better
has
nor
the
this
created
did
law
The
first
divorce
at
Quoted
(p.
14
of
Essay
to
his followers
interests
which
treat
of
flowed
women
how
and
those
who
it,and
with
respect
ever
and
themselves
disparaging manner."
that
been
pro
de
necessary
Ali, p. 239.
Syed
Islam
has
constantly pointed
divorce
to
was
expatiated
exhorted
kindness,
of
the
effect
were
ill-temper; and
and
how
successive
Prophet
always
from
availed
Three
opposed
society ; he
tientlytheir violence
of
Our
his fol
make
question whether
on
"
with
abomination.
by Syed
Mishkat
the
dislikes
to
it had
interval
month's
from
"
times.
beneficial) says
been
until
slaves,
of
the
to
was
He
have,
mere
revocable
three
clarations
Ahmed
restriction
was
nounced
than
else
anything
out
license
the
on
God
accordance
restrictions, which
certain
of
He
ever,
lay
which
in
And
"
which
earth
emancipating
genuine
him
to
on
anything
divorce."
feelinghe
lowers
the
of
look
attributed
anything
than
He
than
more
saying
have
almost
might
is
there
And
himself,
He
his
use
created
not
likes
to
so.
about
ness
he
occasion
one
expected
did
slight
men
as
dismissed
who
at
wives
him
represent
expressing indignation
dis
to
reason
no
which
traditions
61
and
he
divorce
the
on
his
the best
evils
disciplesto
to
bear
pa
always spoke
in
severe
MoJiammeda
in
order
intended
bands
to
protect
not
women,
themselves,
against
fatal
words.
which
medan
law,
divorce
uttered
it is uttered
when
as
second
The
is claimed
meantime
she
Mosaic
The
another
he
strongest
has
that
possible
point of
deplorable
fact
Sedillot, quoted by
tory of Muhammedanism,
See
Deut.
See
the
Hidayah
xxiv.
Lane's
possible
or
Syed
Ali ;
see
by
seen
this
of
the
divorce.
If
law, which
Moslem
third
The
it is
by issuing
from
degraded
extent.4
that
effect of his
the
man.
abhorrent
even
the
abomi
"
it is
be
deterrent
miscalculated
in
in
availing himself
was
ever
to another
wife
his
cannot
unless
And
re
woman
she
how
considered
man,
enactment
so, he
when
this to be
knowing
Oriental
the
to
which
married
Lord."
the
Mohammed,
that
of divorce
pronounced
law
before
nation
law
husband,
been
has
irrevocable
as
apologists as
her
by
treble
the
times.2
provision that
back
taken
Moham
by
distinct
irrevocably divorced
been
be
is
all the
three
Mohammedan
by
striction,is the
has
at
of the
feature
that
that
breath
one
of
of the
utterance
considers
in
hus
consequences
is cancelled
of this restriction
benefit
was
the
say
it is notorious
But
This
to
the
ill-considered, passionate
an
it irrevocable."
make
to
ism.
to
women
restriction
also
Mill's
is
His
p. 341.
Tagore
Law
Egypt,
i. 230;
Lectures
as
above.
24.
Modern
and
the
Arabic
Indissolubility
of Marriage.
the
prevision
wife
he
shall
exercise
to
that
though
dowry.
minimum
only
ten
in
some
instances
law
And
few
religionand
which
indissoluble
best
of
of
acceptance
them.
principle that
and
that
within
it is
the
irrevocable
them
spect of
that
not
time
to
proverb,
caution
1
as
"
which
on
an
there
shut
Mill
wiser
minds
of
nature
easy
are
proceeds
is
and
better
safer
of the
act
than
to
public attention;
all
brief
apologists for
note
than
the
considerable
pro
that
it does
from
time
it does
Mostahel
one
(Proverbs, p. 25)
this ill-advised
(History of Muhammedanism,
if this had
cure,
encourage
by
occupy
rather
the
quite understands
scandals
lovers
re
of the
unhappy marriages;
the
its
upon
sense
to
thousand
of
than
recklessness
It
is that
policy to beget
strong
divorce.
of
matter
well-considered
its eyes
is
takes
marriage
many
law
understanding
men
Burckhardt's
to
It
inconsiderate
to
and
prevention
a
the
the
of
land
our
perception
calm
for
shillings,it
in
quality
guarantees
sponsibilities,and
Turks,
large.1
the
that
his
this is said
the
upon
or
very
our
divorces
dowry recognised by
dirhems,
of
husband
restraint
is
The
her
pay
some
the
when
63
not
"
is
law.
p.
469) speaks
but Hughes
practical results :
(Notes on Muhammadanismt
"The
diffi
p. 122) says:
culty of restoring the dowry is avoided by compelling the
poor
through harsh treatment, to sue for a divorce
woman,
in
herself,as
this case
she can
claim nothing."
Mohammedanism.
64
murders,1 which
the
who
it
itself will
however
so
are
imperfect, mar
long
as
great
evils of
the
are
be
All
favour
been
of
relaxation
of
proachable language
unfair
what
appeal
thing
Such
been
the
or
history.
The
evils it
rather
years
consuls,2
Lecky,
Mr.
the
terrible
See
Fcmmes,
p.
bigamies
ouvriers
de
sur
232
"
GUI
"
cree
deux
than
in
wife
his
dowry
new
Lcgouvd's Histoire
le
parmi
menages
by
find," says
We
L'indissolubilite.
ont
reckoned
repudiating
paragraph
people's
husbands
desired
unde
an
women
known.
he
fait ?
huit
their
Cicero
"
because
by
well
are
Terentia,
Seneca,
always
imperial Rome,
in
wrought
to
has
in
to
law.
own
of
decaying stage
according
when,
the
of
of their
either
accompaniment
some
of any
advocate
upholds
law
it is
; but
an
divorce
their
as
unap
apologists
were
facile
system
veloped
their
if he
as
the
like
Milton
by
in
has
laws
his
in
Mohammedan
of
him
to
marriage
our
would
pleaded
be
can
patheticallyand
most
put
that
but
satisfactory;
be
the
indissolubility,
greater still.
those
that
always
not
that
assumes
prove
marriage
into
enter
riage
quarrels,
voluntary separations,the
the
ignore
peuple
tant
des
de
"c.
2
Michaud
"When
remembered
he
had
I slant) p.
the
his
211.
asked
campaign
seventeenth
an
of
wife
whether
aged Egyptian
Napoleon,
at
that
he
answered
time."
"
he
that
Arnold's
Mohammedanism.
66
concubinage,
of
constitution
the
Few
marriage.
before
seen
case
of
or
that
happiness,
never
another
take
to
wife,
former
of the
wife
this
own
the
or
require
parties, may
these
retaining
either
his
had
he
who
man's
both
of
happiness
allowed
if he
marry
re
before
sexes
whom
wife
not
were
in the
and
of the
would
men
disappointed in
was
"
intercourse
of the
striction
the
society
Moslem
of
principle
main
the
of
consequences
necessary
and
natural
the
essentially
are
divorcing
or
her."
himself
Mohammed
passionate
to
the
ameliorate
execute
to
brethren, he took
surest
His
parting
this
subject
Your
with
them
mit
then
slaves
such
with
admonitions
food
the
"
as
them,
ye
ye
for
see
says,
eat
stuff ye
fault which
sell
"
he
are
they
in his
this
his
not
are
power
in the
treatment.
followers
be
to
on
omitted.
yourselves ;
wear
and
end,
good
to
Moslems
all
means
he
impossible
idea
an
important
too
are
he
Had
slaves.
their
securing
of
meantime
intended
he
declaring
eventually accomplishing
of
"
it
found
the
there
emancipating them,
of
in
and
of
condition
probably have
would
that
doubt
no
idea
the
conceived
com
disposition,and
humane
think, be
can,
and
of
man
was
; and
if
inclined
the
and
clothe
they
to
servants
com
forgive,
of the
Slavery.
and
Lord,
hearken
to
my
; know
same
of every
it must
comprehend
every
Moslem
is the
Moslem
which
of human
received
while
his camel
his
the
her
slave
of
the
by
Moslems
had
beneficial
his bold
sanction
might
of
fact that
maintains
the
have
become
the
whatever
the
There
Koran's
is
all
which
its well-
It
in the
dis
no
allowance
of the
by
all be
is this
Koran,
himself, which
life-longlot
Mo
wrought
by
degradation and
prophet.
intention
horrors.
and
Mohammed
the
their
with
sanctioned
system, distinctly
sponsiblefor
specimens
equality of
it is this
mill
general paid
been
of the
slave-trade
abominations
the
slave, and
concubinage.
practised by
in
frustrated
been
guising the
known
the
proclamation
lievers, have
but
are
kindly
towards
results
pro
prophet's
at
injunctionsof
Unfortunately, whatever
hammed
turn
observance
scrupulous
to the
coun
parallelregion
rides ; the
; these
slaves
own
And
the
on
equalitythus
in
practice. The
of Christian
the
practical exemplifications
sadly wanting
are
are
least in certain
at
brother
brotherhood."
one
that,
doctrine
has
claimed
of you
; all
are
be owned
tries,the
people
and
equality; ye
same
Ye
speech,
that
other
be tormented.
to
not
are
6 7
misery
wretched
and
is
re
which
girls
Mohammedanism.
68
survive
who
the
under
the
terrible
transit
tender
mercies
of the
Mohammedans
Enlightened
humiliated
ing
Moslems
persions
cast
the
on
that
of
religion
an
indulgence
"
regulated
and
in
when
is
the
Islam,
and
of
and
its
the
and
great
their
while
But
they
are
great
abolish
and
noble
which
Slavery
Syed
Lane's
Ahmed,
p.
Mod.
2$"
Egyp.
only
can
the
its
book,
i.
whole
attitude
must
236.
Syed
is
abolished
is
abolished,
sacred
to
to
and
especially
we
their
cleanse
how
way,
and
Faith,
altered.
1
as
explicit terms
concubinage
is
for the
come
to
Koran
and
in
"
their
concubinage
prophet
its
the
when
of
''slavery
the
men
stain,
them
showed
for
that
community
which
to
abolished
character
to
these
of
black
so
majority
Code."
single Mohammedan
prophet
be
their
by
desire
the
honour
of the
of
by
reprobated
is
slavery
discountenanced
stir
memory
words
many
falseness
"the
attach
purchase
day
prophet, by proclaiming
noble
so
by
the
that
show
to
flourish
to
and
means,"3
other
in
say
are
misery
Mohammed,"
of
allowed
been
has
themselves
lasting disgrace
to the
followers
the
They
Gellabs.1
brutal
and
pollutions
system.
"
it is
that
of
this
to
the
by
Nile
the
down
All, p. 259.
be
II.
MOHAMMEDANISM
ITS
SUCCESS
AND
FAILURE.
be
"Bej"n'fnl,
"unknown
garden
the
first,
and
next
my
first
followers
or
like
tire
will
fall
last
multitude
which
from
the
whether
the
another
joyful
been
has
year,
better.""
and
MOHAMMED.
perhaps
the
AM/
rain,
the
be
fed
is
one
more
of
lest
year,
numerous
which
?f
or
and
is
like
a
then
than
II.
the
EFORE
T3
-L)
side
existed
The
by
side
had
that
which
and
sunset,
became
idea
of
and
guided
an
The
Arabia
is
still
1648)
study
the
classic
Arabes
and
suos
mussen's
The
Specimen.
it
his
Mohammedes,
worth
are
also
consulting.
1650.
"
works
was
the
on
entitled,
Consult,
to
explain
et
quales
ante
of
of
and
peruse,
?] form
notes
quales
invenerit
reliquerit."
Islamismum
original
dated
antiquities."
Arabian
"
of
(Notes
[pages
notes
Arabuin
Historia
Additamenta
business
heavens
condition
Pre-islarnic
says,
358
work
original
the
wanderings,
Oxon.
justly
the
and
incomparabilis,"
Arabum.
Gibbon
makes
Pocock
well
which
of
the
"libellus
Pocock's
Histories
Specimen
for
authority
great
sunrise
their
in
them
wild
sunrise
at
ruled
who
God
unseen
to
noon,
the
for
Praying
praying
but
ritual
sunrise,
spiritual
too
creed
no
at
Arabians.
impressible
But
prayer
the
been
have
symbolism,
proved
Arabia.1
of
tribes
to
religion
of
Abraham.
elaborate
inculcated
quickly
the
appears
of
no
forms
lowest
among
monotheism
which
and
the
faith
original
simple
and
highest
the
Mohammed,
of
appearance
research,
Rasand
and
his
are
Mohammedanism.
72
their
by
obscured
of the
dependence
planets
chieflyimpressed
thing depended
bodies
and
directed
the
later
and
ing
found
this
idea
favourite
God
between
His
and
supposed
in,
dence
their
conformity
"
esse
Notum
fide
in
counte
bridged by
gods
their
in
anity
are
(i. 349)
various
with
these.
Zabaeorum,
"
given
names
tribes.
actions
If Saturn
p.
27).
by Caussin
the
nostrum
nullum
statuerunt
Maimonides, quoted
Arabia,
The
de
different
The
planets.
carefully observed
patrcm
qui
resi
visible
themselves
all human
Abrahamum
est
Stellas
prater
ham
noted, and
the
was
fluences
in
abyss existing
have
the
be
must
it
intermediate
make
to
it
field than
was
or
through,
therefore
planets
in
least
influential
and
the
These
animate
to
at
or
that
adopt
idea
an
at
worship,
For
creatures
intermediary gods.
were
of
school,
Master,
their
by
nanced
this
of
and
But
was
heavens.
was
heaven,
promising
more
heavenly
Sabians.1
form
every
the
of
worship
of
Neo-Platonism
adapting
nowhere
of
name
when
period,
host
the
every
gradually
worship
Sabaoth,
to
received
they
their
so
that
was
inaccessible
these
on
habits
life and
own
them
upon
and
prognostications
their
What
reckonings.
motions
the
on
in
traditions
in
and
regulated
be
in
the
educatum
deuin
esse
Wright's
Christi
regarding
Perceval, i. 161
; who
Abra
also
Mohammedanism.
74
God's
the
to
that
ceiving
than
than
of Arabia.
year
the
huge
of
giver
also
of the
featherless
of
man
who
horse
and
people,
the
were
under
the
the
of
the
were
in
a
woman
of
the
;
lion
figure
eagle.
an
affections
to
idols
of
and
Introduction,
;
a
Still
of
the
Mohammed,
three
Sale's
See
shape
.obnoxious
more
Here
the
as
the
that
in
rooted
firmly
more
point
painting
Wadd,
"
represented
Nasr, under
; and
or
But
relics
in
the
as
the
inveighs,
known
was
Hobal,
was
revered
perhaps,
Koran
Sawa,
lunar
the
comprehensiveness
child.2
worshipped
Yaghuth,
Yaiik,
of the
antediluvian
in
in his hand
was,
the
which
fewer
of divination.
and
Madonna
supposed
form
proof
"
against
agate,
con
no
were
these
arrows
to
itself,or
day
among
red
early religion
the
each
holding
crowning
"
Kaabah
for
of
image
Freeman
earthly courts
enclosures,
Chief
rain, and
and
less
of
the
In
idols, one
360
placable
more
as
transferring,
in its sacred
spicuous
was
knowledge
of heaven.1
interfere,con
not
Supreme
; and
their
remarks,
of
the
inferior
the
that
idol's,they did
and
Lectures,
Freeman's
p. 30
2
writers
Possibly
mother
India,
Isis and
and
and
Horus
Rawlinson's
Crishna
; and
Herod,
in
easily
too
represented
child
Devaki
have
are
the
so
Greece,
ii. p. 539.
assumed
Virgin
and
our
represented
Venus
and
that
the
Lord.
In
; in
Egypt,
Cupid. See
Arabian
Lat, and
?
are
Have
This
which
and
named
more
Sura
attribute
deeply grieved
told
been
him
he
whether
whether
he
shall
worship
mediate
deeper depth
by
had
stone,
admit
it
might
be
the
Hanifites
the
ridicule
See
iii. 8.
Caussin
Sura
illustrious
of
Fetishism.
even
de
of their
note
Beneath
images
of
dough,
enemies
Alilat
sites of the
Percival's
Histoire
3
des
Sura
tree,
their
ate
excited
in Rawlinson's
these
Arabest
xvi.
i.
or
enough
was
whether,
temples of
is
those
to
confidence.
was
the
straw
so,
in,
or
inter
lay
the
trust
of famine
on
himself
dust."
man,
expression of
in time
have
disgrace,
As
of
the
which
within
difficult to determine
for the
liii.
to
lump
Wilkinson's
And
else
is
he
from
ancestors,
drowning
the
of the
to
the
or
nothing
or
of
child
with
it in the
bury
female
tidings
it
keep
of stars,
gods
clutched
ill
unto
desire.
himself
considering
shall
as
they
black, and
grows
of the
because
people,
sex
hideth
he
the
Or
; but
God
unto
is told that
of them
ye
goddesses."
of
to
names,
daughters
children
any
is born
an
have
When
God
fathers
themselves
and
empty
''They
who
children
third
than
another
this
other
Al-
other
no
your
is
of
says,
that
Manah,
male
ye
75
"
he
ye,"
and
Al-Uzza,
goddess
female
think
What
"
Manah.1
Idolatry.
And
when
god,
more
Herod.
goddesses,
269.
Mohammedanism.
76
by triumph
their
over
of their
superstition.1
As
notions
their
were
confused
ideas
of the
eternal
in
summation
sciously
Some
could
Some
accepted both,2
belief
in
be
not
his
exposed
feet
own
believed
in
curious
the
to
there
was
Hamah,
formed
and
Comederunt
et
inopiam."
ported by Rasmussen,
2
is of
Mosheim
derived
were
seems
very
opinion
from
doubtful.
Jewish
See
or
p.
the
man
suum
ob
the
of the
out
dead
on
again
dead,
called
they
once
had
famem
Tamamite
re
76.
ideas
Christian
Mosheim's
might
adopted
of
saying
the
to
sepulchre
the
their
things,
walking
of
dominum
that
part.
he
that
the
con
con
Others
brain
Additamenta,
ii. 648.
3
If
The
no
of their
of
notion
visited
Hanifitte
of
rose
bird, which
years.3
of
restoration.
and
the
which
hundred
antiquam
man
judgment-bar.
about
an
camel
ignominy
semi-materialistic
gathered
dead
the
final
tied
metempsychosis,
blood
in
to
play
in pursuance
and
the
when
that
grave,
any
after death
state
in
had
who
beginning
in
believe
not
admitted
beings
creative
believed
it would
to
their
were
final, designed
no
all
contributed
admitted
but
which
also
so
which
of
and
government
Some
state.
of nature,
creation
divine
various,
future
order
of
act
the
of
and
in satire
helplessness or
of
immortality
sources,
Dlss.
ad
but
Hist.
this
Eccl.
Barbarism.
Pre- Islamic
been
into
this
bird, it hovered
Oscuni, oscuni
until
the
such," says
of
one
family feuds,
the
much
and
normal
months
certain
of
society
ancient
pigrum
hinted
in
at
of
videtur
parare
Tribal
the
the
were
it
hostilities
was
during
necessary
safety.
resembled
The
that
Tacitus
sudore
or
was
wars,
things,that
that
"
"
expeditions
whom
;"
common
another
one
with
have
must
iners
possis sanguine
year
followed
Germans,
et
authorities,1
suspend
to
be
of
state
of the
could
pursuits
nomadic,
or
with
best
our
which
number
interests
war
imperfect
of tribes,
infinity
marauding
only by agreeing
"
to
super
customs
of Mohammed."
in the time
Arabia
and
greater
ordinarily at
and
very
"An
of
community
centre,
the
habits
some
settled, but
without
find
to
barbarous.
be termed
state
!)
shed
was
idolatries
such
expects
civilization,and
some
murderer
drink
it.
stitions, one
may
crying,
drink, give,me
of the
conjunction with
In
his grave,
over
(give me
blood
the
satiate
so
spirithaving transmigrated
his
murdered,
77
of
says,
acquirere quod
that
significantly
suggestive complaint
of Wat
Tinlinn"
"
They burned
It had
Their
not
leisure
1
my
been
burnt
seems
to
Dozy, Histoire
des
this year
have
and
been
more
!"
chieflyspent
Mussulmans
i. 16.
,
Mohammedanism.
78
in
and
gambling
tion
in
could
read
to
of
of the
some
others,
and
them
the
tribal
course
numerous
after
to
Mohammedan
alphabet,
hearers
before
The
of
and
exhausting
of
custom
burying
wives
along
infants
have
barbarous
farmer,
wife
ten
his
never
countries.
to
has
whom
had
a
a
Pocock's
law
other
of
his
the
much
in
To
this
clay the
were
woman
born,
3
the
In
It
father's
Female
property.
is
times
and
in
repute
Breton
"
says,
My
Sparta,
female.
of
The
ceremonially
even
ignorance.
2
the
alive.
been
of
the
laws
inherit
to
son
miscarriage."
authorities
of
children
daughter
reckoned
pre-
patience
marriage
Hebrew
with
nar
his stock.2
female
for the
customary
was
the
some
letter
ignorance, were
of
hundred
the
of
were
the
every
out
wore
and
that
so,
one
for
poems
deeds,
Hammad
repeat
These
They
much
Mohammed,
undertook
rator
feuds.
so
recitations
family archives,
of heroic
friendships and
all in
inability
not.
or
and
memory
ancient
centuries
This
original
their
maintaining
write.1
por
at
none
prize highly
whether
were
small
districts,and
read
made
poetry,
poems
drinking. Only
p. 6.
greater
unclean
if she
gave
birth
gave
birth
to
are
the
if she
so
those
countries
of
custom
in
than
with
as
be
might
born, but
sixth
her
attain
to
would
father
fume
have
wound
had
pit he
her
this
inhumation
But
the
fewer
no
the
time
Christian
lished
of
era,
Pocock,
Rasmussen's
Islam, p. 67.
p.
away
he
would
her
look
her, would
the
push
with
level
which
to
extent
the
from
the
saved
from
this
horrible
than
280
Jews
also
in Arabia
Even
Mohammed.
the
fact
girls.2
Christianity were
in Arabia.
themselves
Per
her
purely,represented
very
"
formed
and
Judaism
largely,if not
before
had
man
one
parents,
be
practised may
was
that
of
idea
Some
ground.1
herself
wife,
take
fill it in
immediately
she
when
prepared, bid
into
allowed
being done,
her
to
his
may
lead
away
of her
to
some
in Arabia
was
then,
This
mothers."
her
to
at
manner.
and
say
her, that
adorn
and
day
one
she
affections
the
inextricablyround
her
to
the
made
was
often
year,
supposed
not
cold-blooded
child
while
which
practised
usually
as
soon
has
doubly
But
exceptions in
was
79
but
son,
daughter.
indeed, the
Sometimes,
children
exposing
more
to
being practised, it
time
Children.
Female
Exposure of
before
had
firmly
And
it is
estab
probable
336.Additamenta
ad
Hist.
Arabum
ante
Mohammedanism.
So
colonies
already thriving
mercantile
country
would
attractions
to
their
that
their
man
invasion.
Several
those
of Kendah
and
raise
could
they
which, thanks
creed,
the
into
"
field.
Arabia,
before
itself there
Medina
In
said
population,
fled
who
is
fluence
his mission
he
ties
in
"
Judaismo
subduing
prayer
addict!
p.
Milman's
History
Deutsch's
Islam,
in
those
from
we
the
their
in
see
the
of
outset
the
and
them.
In
difficul
the
rites
Arabia,
the
connection
Himyaritae, Cananitae,
Rasmussen,
Cenditae.""
of
p.
family
the
Pocock, Specimen,
76.
Christianity
"
erant
menta,
circumcision, fasting,pilgrimage,
in
Kibleh
the
in
found
Islam"
of
them,
conciliate
to
Jews."
large Jewish
when
at
in
Yemen
and
took
prophet
the
which
pains
Mohammed,
clearly understood
any
brought
have
Nebuchadnezzar,
from
their
than
descended
be
to
men,2
of the
hands
was
time
by
and
Medina,
Ibn
one
army
Centuries
in the
Ro
Hamyarites,
maintained
could
were
flee
Hareth
120,000
larger
of
of Arabia
community
other
of
tribe
unity
probably
was
the
of Al
army
the
after
religion.1 At
an
to
to
tribes, notably
the
Kenanah,
Jewish
the
professed
of
powerful
the
and
Caab,
forced
and
during
land
from
own
were
that
considerable
offer
who
those
in
p.
Jews,
90, and
p. 23.
Gens
Addita-
136.
iii.p. 88.
for details
see
Wright's
Mohammedanism.
82
is
likelythat
not
Arab
the
would
character
way
than
And
although
hah
leading 60,000
Mecca,
it had
Christians.
all
draw
h all's
army
factor
in
it
But
gain
their
story
entered
the
consult
three
arrows,
is
tried
1
See
temple
Arab
this
become
by
inscribed
But
to
with
little
radicallyirreligious,
of
worship
even
The
significant.
father's
murder,
he
idol Dhou-'l-Kholosa
means
of the
usual
respectively,Permission,
Having
three
Freeman's
Prohibition,
drawn
times
failed
character,
typical and
of the
oracle
the
again.
"dc Mahomet,
had
held
forms
his
avenge
Prohibition, Delay.
he
Abra-
entirely awanting.
was
to
were
to
of Amrolcais
out
to
adhering
reverence
Setting
that
religionswere
greater tenacity.They
while
Mo
important
an
in the
anchorage
firm
of
of
of
only Christianitythat
not
ancestral
capable
safely
year
destruction
they
religion.1
was
any
that
dominant
the
were
can
the
"
society, and
Arabian
these
we
Christianity was
"
been
crusade
the
of
and
birth
hammed's
date
this
at
Abra-
against
indeed,
inferences
only
that
are
that
know,
more
King
crusade
conclude
We
The
not.
were
in
men
to
centuries.
previous
Christian
find the
cannot
we
in
much
made
have
done
we
uncongenial
religion so
he
over
drew
Gagnier's
Lectures,
p. 34.
Vic
Arab
of
Superficiality
the
the
Breaking
been
father
thy
when
he
the
proposed by
into
combine
of
abolish
which
customs
memorial
if it had
which,
any
to
one
family traditions
incapable
so
and
religion,2
out
hold
of im
the
upon
with
old
tribal
in
up
well-understood
and
to
idolatry,
an
least bound
at
religion
another
profound
was
of
sanction
the
root
to
no
spiritualnature,
undertook
by
had
and
usage
certainly
was
tribes
irreconcilablyopposed
so
It
influence
nation
to
one
Mohammed
which
task
hopeful
no
would
killed,you
prohibitedrevenge."
have
not
it
! had
Wretch
been
had
who
"
cried,
head, he
enterprise.
and
arrows,
idol's
the
at
his
forbidding
arrow,
same
Religion. 83
terests.
difficulties of the
if the
But
there
cientlyapparent,
which
it at
made
these
the
was
persons
whom
among
from
time
high
moral
Asad
Ibn
Dozy,
"
tone,
loved
such
the
son,
only
as
had
there
of
been
Hinzilah, Khalid,
account
in Caussin
mctamorphoser,
railleusc."
"
of his Abrahamic
de
Dozy,
himself,3
une
nation
i. 24.
surrender
Perceval, i. 264.
7*
feeling and
Abdolmottaleb
See
number
i. 22.
sensuelle,sceptique et
3
small
of devout
men
and
Karb,
among
spiritof religiousin
Not
time
to
of
a
cultivated.
quiry was
Chief
possible.
existence
suffi
were
also circumstances
were
least
task
of his best
ism
Mohammedan
84
less
or
had
whom
all of
Hanyfs,
as
and
is
in
such
are
in
we
to
nor
sees,
Let
error
and
terms
homes
their
all three
Pervert,
believe
not
those
of
in the
who
their
See
it
says
the
abjured
Thus
all translate
the word
helps
nor
in
journeyed
four
foreign
way
Rod
is, the
were
Zaid.
of
Khadijah,
inter
his
own
to
Christianity.
well's
cousin
Koran,
in the
popular religionsand
Freethinker, Pervert,
or
p.
who
one
it is used
to the
Of
frequent
originallymeant
according
Sprenger,
i.
81, and
Caussin
de
216.
does
Koran
became
Purist, may
point of view
translator.
2
us
they
men
and
in
was
religion,but
true
Moslems.
hears
Whereupon
and
third
convert.
(i. 67)
Sprenger
wife,
found
or
hurts
cousins
were
; the
him
tribesmen
neither
Obaydallah,
first
with
Mecca,
another
one
Our
These
first two
the
of
Othman,
Mohammed's
and
and
of Abraham.2
Waraka,
"
faith."
better
that
Hanyfs,
which
neither
course
pure
stone
abandoned
these,
the
with
these:
have
which
seek
of these
as
they
and
religion
country
seek
to
conversed
encompass
us
their
religiousfestivals
the
aloof
some
known
men
distinctly re
practicesof
of four
of
one
held
they
more
Abraham.
related
during
who
themselves
set
religionof
It
also
were
Puritans,1
or
the idolatrous
nounced
men,
there
with
reforms
attempted
; but
success
Perceval,i. 321.
of the
Precursors
With
Zaid
plexed
and
as
old
an
the
search
less
in
satisfactory
he
man
for
was
Mohammed.
of
truth
*'
man
is the
around
on
Thee
he
; but
found
had
sought
who
nothing
lived
have
not
his
what
which
and
and
was
essentiallyright
will pray
for
Men
Church
such
quicken
It
and
this little
to
was
deepen
the
during
aimed
at
gion
of
"Er
period of
nothing
most
nennt
else
the
Abraham,
of the
one
first
seines
gethan
als ihre
Lehre
Mo
he
but
not
"
too
his
than
Hanyf,
creed.1
of the
Suras
und
Hanyf,
hat
the
restore
Hanyfite
er
wenig
he
reli
So
in
Koran
wahrend
and
prophetic office
to
Lehramtes
vastly
of Mohammed.
himself
Periode
the
on
him."
important
ersten
bold,
saying,
of seekers
called
He
belonged.
he
in
thoughts
body
those
doubtless
could
the
died
Resurrection
around
these
as
serve
lighthe
keen
hammed
gather
the
and
the
by
hill
in
worship
his town
remaining days
him-,
the
so
of
gave
censor
'Hira
with
would
so
In
from
a
and
him,
form
neighbouring
will
back
yet whole-hearted
it not."
and, excluded
would
he
baffled
if I knew
know
Even
his
upwards
pleasi-ngto Thee,
most
per
vehemently repudiatingthe
of the
God,
more
leaning
was
its results.
seen
worship going
yearning
85
der
anderes
p. 45.
86
Mohammedanism.
"
he
says
in
was
neither
fact
and
Hanyf
led, it
unconsciously
of his
founder
ideas
their
first
ism
and
in
merely proclaimed
who
religion of
gratulate
practicalreligion and
that
the
could
Hanvfs
in which
there
paredness
But
that
other
Islam
produced
be
for
definite
any
Mohammed
without
peculiar force
man
would
and
brought
never
us
have
as
these
men
been
resolute
existed.
and
note
have
these
take
and
one
pre
teaching.
himself,
to
was
obscure
quality which
and
the
con
least
at
must
Christians,
religiousstir
some
was
to
fears, would
such
which
in
society
return
all, let
above
And,
Hanyfs,
round
another
not
Juda
gather
the
here
that
themselves
misty heresy.
their
have
And
fathers.
their
of
The
form.
Jews
Mohammed
that
idolaters, would
the
com
The
champion
slightlymodified
even
man
than
in
point
one
expected
little else
be
and
Christians,
Abraham.
for
have
to
irreconcilable
and
this
the
as
amidst
For
but
was
reverence
seem
would
Abraham
upon
was
or
import
immense
variances
the
idolaters, there
at
of
was
Idolater."
an
designedly,
practices of Jews,
and
mon,
not
it
religion.
enmities,
and
and
hit
did
he
that
ance
Christian, hut
nor
intended
he
Hanyfism,
of
founder
Jew
Moslim,
whether
And
the
Abraham,
he
without
and
no
circumstances,
The
Arabian
Mohammed.
Originalityof
mind
opportunity for
gave
in
this
it, but
irresistible
the
caliph expressed
had
faith.
slain
tar, and,
the
the
of
we
Mohammed
a
generation
avails
the
than
ful and
untiring
have
might
quite as
died
much
as
circumstances.
its
the
the
We
understand
without
need
great
must
his
man
for
in that
arm
but
weapon,
the
skil
concurrence
religiousleaders
follower
of
matters
strong
for the
without
mind
of
The
greatest
than
simi
conquest
suitable
But
arm.
arm
material
state
vain
more
yet circumstances
would
its
the
the
more
other.
any
is still
of circumstances
vert
no
little without
weapon
caliph,
And
poet."
of world-wide
in
the
heavier
nor
without
was
the
ordinary scimi
religion, no
new
suggestive
more
that
say
there
founding
the
sword
of
itself,without
Farezdak
may
the
enemies
and
sharper
no
Medina,
at
surprise of
sword
is
master,
sword
larly
short
When
use.
see
of the
many
a
to
to
play
opportunity
Omar
wish
perceiving the
said, "Alas!
of the
so
drew
Amru
and
how
visited
Amru
find
to
power
knew
the
which
new
world
of the
state
preparedness
Mohammed
but
none
the
prepared, and
was
87
their
or
great
needs
know
the
religionand
con
man
favouring
man
the
if
we
causes
success.
Tradition
provides
1
us
with
ample
materials
of
Mohammedanism.
88
for
seeing the
man
of
nature
place
it has
in the
tastic
details
such
shadow,
his
that
he
approached
have
arisen
from
head.
He
himself
in
the
"seal
his
shoulders,
God
him,
of
remains
Like
above
commanding
of
says
He
men."
knit
limbs
shaped
the
head
he
men,
the
was
of
man
"
Les
sourcils
fullest
sans
fait."
"
longs
et
admiring
follower
handsomest
and
most
chest
thought
delies
neanmoins
Gagnier,
descriptionof
se
Vie de
the
dignifiedand
generous
and
firmly-
of
man
of the
broad
was.
scarcely
was
of
but
he
as
man
tuellement,
tout
the
An
the
But
foundation,
obviously no
height,
of the
thewords,
companions."
great
had
may
between
inscribed
were
depict
He
which
mark
"
brightest-facedand
bravest, the
of
"
water,
all those
encouraged
appearance.
him,
salt
no
belief
has
middle
the
cast
the
which
other
some
early
of his
prophecy"
to
fan
magnificent poise
rather
eliminating what
much
body
tradition
the
the
above
tower
to
alone, without
is
his
that
the
solid
of his
some
spittlesweetened
who
"
by
con
the
and
work,
history,are
in
as
seemed
on
with
world's
biographers ;
and
incongruous
his
indulged
that
his
appeared
temporaries. Thoroughly
substantial
to
he
as
well-
and
capacity,
and
brilliant
qui s'approchaient
toucher,
Mahomet
et
se
confondre
prophet's appearance,
mu-
the
disposi-
Mohammedanism.
QO
decided
and
istic.
he
It
walk
that
was
him
prevent
His
manner
patient
formally polite to
his
kindly to
pressive
the
simile
river's
therefrom."
used
bank
z
for the
him
betrayed
it almost
small
"
he
had
"
With
men
among
years
Weil,
"
all
as
of his
his uncle
ii. 320-
of
p. 347.
II servait
his
considera
about
He
manner.
"
say
"
No
the
wide
to
we
reverence
he
serveth.2
that
strength
his
proposed
may
that
any
invitation
of
meanest
joy
as
water
and
the
sorrow,
and
genuine
life,when
Abbas
the
both
proof of
an
to
ex
open
of those
declined
never
understood
conclusive
delicate
whole
impossible
He
humanityboth.
his
the
draweth
comfort
offering even
people.
and
unusually
was
"
admirers,
that
him
itself in
petitioner,and
or
his
feelings and
He
adopt
to
his
by
strangers.
men
by
to
An
tion
found
of
most
slaves, adored
to
to
as
rags
gracious, unassuming,
was
accessible
most
gen
ranks, and
of
distinction
followers, captivating
the
perfectArab
of the
no
and
and
should
nothing
that
that
knows
He
purple.
where
there.
was
courteous
as
character
knew
who
man
meant
being
tleman, who
is
of
and
going,
was
eminently
seems
say,
He
In
the
for
was
last
failing,
was
he should
occupy
volontiers
ceux
qui le servaient."
"
Gagnier,
Character
might
"
seat
in the
throng
him.
elevated
an
not
will
surely, I
midst
of
Lord
give
had
who
with
kindred
no
gives
him
them
the
he
attention,
the
ear,
but
of the
ing
any
one
he
lightfulin
But
"
"
he
in
he
'
much
the
street,
fondling
one
no
affecting,nor
of
and
Arab
his
incident
him
summer."
as
his
servant,
and
me."
to
kind
word
He
he
was
for those
ashamed
not
not,
sweet
little
own
in the
Muir,
greet
to
be
in which
any
of
or
yet de
was
persuading
'
to
gave
prophet,
uff
as
ad
one
loved
the
withdraw
first to
Anas,
about
of
In
sought him,
said
astounded
by
is
that
children, having
saw
there
as
that
those
men
been
said
seen,
the
man
glance
of relaxation
years,"
I
of
of
only
never
to
sour
those
to
have
fond
and
and
Ten
never
full round
not
his hours
Exceeding
Lofty
any
Habitually taciturn,
his hand.
"
when
full countenance.
was
He
head
the
and
; but
turned
me
species of great
fingers
shake
to
them."
among
the
two
you
walking-stick
dressed
from
rest
me
the
their
with
in
behind
mantle
my
people
being
from
cease
the
Mohammed,
said
No,"
dragging
covered
91
that
mosque,
"
not
them,
thus, and
Mohammed.
of
girls. Indeed,
life of Mohammed
we
iv. 255.
are
more
so
drawn
Mohammedanism.
92
love
to
the
infant
sion
child
we
at
last,
into
the
nurse's
that
he
as
sure
is
be trodden
way
to
join
the
first
griefdeeper
than
even
"
that
for
the
who
man
treasons,
whole
nothing guarded
the
fits of
in
he
or
into
entered
told
her
of
who
us
behind
ter
her
her
"bashful
The
veil."
Muir,
And
iv.
blemishes
Sprenger, iii.62.
his
was
treated
nothing
with
which
with
her,
yet, with
all
Ayesha
same
as
virgin
in his charac
obvious,
sufficiently
165.
fit
uncon
he
races
he
was
but
There
Ayesha
ran
us
only
in the
is this
that
stratagem."
naturalness
stories.3
shall
us
assures
which
with
games,
is the
with
spoils;
playfulness,it
indeed
are
hearty
amusing
this fund
tells
the
this
well.
test
laughter
of
hope
is not
and
of his child-wife
drolleries
pompous
and
constrained
nor
not
treason
this
stands
lamen
for thee
laugh
cannot
already a
Mohammed
trollable
this."
back
were
last of
the
grieve
stratagems,
life is
and
the
Shakespere,
Carlyle, amending
man,
body
that
not
were
would
and
! if it
by all,and
"
grief
simple, pious
faithful,and
if it
"
little
Ibrahim
promise
resurrection
his
compas
pure
strong
the
of his
death
bitter
the
of the
puts
arms,
Ibrahim,
the
of
sobbings
hear
of the
It is with
spectators
uncontrollable
"
that
Ibrahim.
are
tation,
than
man,
but
Weil.
they
p. 88.
are
in
the
race.
He
Blemishes
those
of his
self of the
dangerous
tomary
treacheries
stoop
his
with
own
screening
of
the
lying is
wholly
Napoleon,
means
of
treat.
But
of
suspicion;
he
securing
discerning
of his
most
his
had
and
in his
ation, he
The
they
was
His
Arab.
the
field of battle
safety by
the
''The
1
who
himself
to
of
of
to
him
living was
true
Burton's
blame.
him
he
forgive than
with
the
says
even
if
sword.
for
Burton,
Pilgrimage, iii.294.
Weil, 344.
ardour
organiz
simple
Bedouin,"
fore
inspiringone
lampooned
merely
re
power
the
praiseand
to
the
swift
enthusiastic
difficult
more
style
with
Napoleonic
with
sensitive
poets
opposed
is not
intensely nervous
an
very
it much
had
courage
winning
Of
satirical
found
on
drink
His
contemporaries.,and
cause.
to
are
and
own
also
and
we
always provided
was
he
But
enjoy
to
and
danger
hoped
it.
meat
and
that
him."
played
of
officer
an
Captain Burton,
Oriental
never
could
He
infamy
from
of
covers
above
almost
like
the
to
that
roof
he
the
axiom
cus
instructions, carefully
from
derived
advantages
the
furnish
to
to
the
warfare.
ambiguous
himself
remember
"
of Arab
as
used
He
raid, while
unjustifiable
an
the
professionalassassin
enemy.
low
so
93
availinghim
above
not
was
of the
dagger
remove
even
Prophet's Character.
an
"is
Mohammedanism.
94
abstemious
an
months
of
ten
on
According
used
to
and
pass
had
milch
cattle
would
requite
them
the
enjoyed
never
the
and
else
had
bread."
borrow
the
in the
of money
sum
divided
Verily
1
it would
Duff
Lady
fendi
on
God
; but
dinner.""
their
how
it must
Last
"
become
an
the
"
dreadful
live.
"It
fatigue to
Letters, p. 85.
"An
it to be
at
Muir,
Notes
iv. 3-29.
on
and
Bedouins,
i. 242.
peace.
to meet
of
is the
them
my
Ef-
an
will of
to
eat
Arab
Burckhardt,
small
am
me
to
learned
was
months
if
had
he
exclamation
the
Europeans
be
Now
records
Gordon
hearing
his wife
indigent families,
have
not
if he
likewise
house, he ordered
then
nothing
was
there
that
certain
among
of food
when
And
lamp.
occasion
same
kinds
so
his death-bed
On
dates;
had
if he
so
prophet
flesh,there
; if he had
day
same
little
us
The
of two
luxury
"
citi
of the
send
or
black
two
such
and
in
live ?
ye
the
By
water,
Lord
the
milk"
"
her.
and
things, dates
did
then
How
of
one
some
as
"
meat."
cooking
zens
lighted
be
would
fire
no
months
"
Ayesha,
Mohammed's
asked
of
testimony
the
to
dry, or
of dates
handful
milk
The
day.
fried in clarified
on
and
single camel,
of food
ounces
six
living for
of
capable
man,
at
; and
then,
one
sitting
his
health."
the
Simplicityof
did
like another
not
could
ing
his
own
His
establishment
tion, and
could
see
hair-cloth
or
one
of these
one
or
coarsely plaitedwith
left
marks
its
place
a
soft
and
his
on
his
Abdallah,
"
covering
Let
for thee
"
Now,
he
house
The
added
successively to
prophet said
to
turn
to
Haritha
Tradition
in
remove
last
At
beyond.
of Haritha
house
new
Muir,
he
next
took
to
to
himself
and
build
repeated
iv. 337.
over
him,
I to
do
so
on
out
wife,
obliged
was
the
often
of his
space
that
Verily it shameth
again
Not
another
his house
'
"
p. 343.
Haritha
and
the
that of Mahomet.
and
about
rubbed
have
Weil,
was
was
rose.
thee, spread
to the row,
this
those
over
when
Mahomet
whenever
palm-fibre,which
What
"
mat
this mat."
iv. 273.
Muir,
living in
was
I pray
over
bed
side
me,
and
of his wives
seeing this,
servant,
said,
of
ropes
man
of leather
himself
His
of them.3
another
tall
bricks
each
allotted, he
was
youth.
Moslems.
curtains
To
doors.
for
of the
of unbaked
with
palm branches,
five of
the
which
huts
built
four
over,
To
of his
retained
small
of nine
It consisted
work,
plainestdescrip
growing luxury
the
house
market.2
of the
while
sandals,
own
habits
simple
was
for
was
rebuke
to
the
retained
last he
the
from
basket
carrying a
or
patch
seen
the
milking
be
might
he
anything
him
for
He
for himself.
do
He
possession."
my
do
to
95
x
in
gold
this
and
Lord,
Habits.
Prophets
the
me
house.'"
Mohammedanism.
96
with
comforts
the
I, what
the
connection
world
is
when
me;
shade,
he
things
his heart's
on."
desire
its
food
was
"loved
Ayesha,
and
unto
luxury
first,but
two
Verily,
under
one
says
and
tree
rested
scents,
of the
as
His
'
prophet,"
women,
"
hath
world
us
than
traveller
The
"
between
otherwise
passeth
The
life ?
is there
no
the
perfumes.
three
of this
he
had
of the
not
last."
Add
this
to
which
that
made
qualitiestell,his unconquerable
He
indomitable.
was
verb
about
"Throw
with
the
him
in
most
unfavourable
man
and
he
in
Abu
and
suers
coming
we
Mohammed
three
Such
so
unlike
the
closer
two
against
is with
man
other
Not
so,
and
shall
many."
we
are
us."
born
was
men,
"
pur
brave
so
and
in
What
"
the
When
of their
closer, his
whispered,
but
are
in
concealed
voices
angry
and
rise
hopeful
was
opportunity
whispered back,
; God
in evil
Mohammed
his
were
pro
will
he
circumstances,
heard
We
good
river, and
finding
companion
do?
have
finds
mouth."
Bekr
cave,
steadfast
the
his
such
Arabs
that
man
into
fish
sanguine
The
determination.
and
to
greatness.
yet
Muir, iii.297.
so
interested
man
in
Mohammedanism.
98
habits
of the
people
Mohammedanism
tions
to
had
present
would
these
motive
sensualitycould
of
of
indirectlyand
operate
for
soldiers
of
battle
by
the
make
mankind
One
them,
if
die
love.
beckons
my
well-beloved."
of
success
Islam
amalgamation
conquest.
faire
p.
1
2
cap.
Un
The
motif
la fortune
handkerchief
precious
of
stones.
quickly,she cries,
grand
propagandism with
territorial,
de sensualite
of
of the
cause
sword, its
its
apparent
d'une
smiling
are
the
was
of
of Para
unquestionably the
For
"
hither
Come
me.
of
cup
of
earth, would
They
a
battle
houris
on
waves
holds
She
of
seen
see,"
the
at
deeds
to
"
valour.
for
in
but
them
black-eyed
of them
silk and
green
brandy
cousin
youthful
The
primed
not
drove
reckless
and
of
One
us.
and
see
dise.
on
of arrack
kind
others, die!
Islam.
of
were
motive,
this
with
Crescent
of another
"
of itself make
advancement
the
Khaled's
Emesa,
combination
the
impetuous
cried
in
success.
But
'
doses
toxication
of
religion."
"
its
never
attrac
possessed such,
if it had
for
proposed,
was
sensual
any
account
not
fortune
the
not
and
it
whom
to
use
profundity of
ne
sauroit
religion.""Oelsner,
the
jamais
DCS
well-
lui seul
Effets,"c.,
8,
Irving,
li.
Successors
of Mahomet,
p.
67, and
Gibbon,
the
Propagation by
known
dictum
examine
of
indeed,"
sword
"
says,
Every
starting,is preciselyin
One
is one
of the
try
the
is not
at
all how
thousand
almost
establish
as
conspicuous
denies
of
that
without
the
been
the
as
who
in
one
the
and
means
precision
Islam
the
of the
not
who
Hilaire,with
St.
the
as
broadest, most
Without
admire
to
that
in
itself had
I
affirm
matter
conquerors
Islam
war
honesty
faith
says,
one
and
whole
the
or
come
the great
been
religion.
"
he
Abulwalid,
are
this
has
historyof Islam,
has
sword
the
to
eyes
"
con
any
extended
I
Arid
to
hundred
him"
he
widely
own.
expression, puts
not
how
Mohammed
a
in
do
sword
your
or
penetration of judgment
shell when
had
but
"
it ;
lietake
expected
believe
to
facts of the
the
get
got twenty
his
propagating
his usual
of
our
shut
must
man
he
religionas
permanent
been
yet.
that, will
about
difficulty
that
do
with
have
In
as
That
men.
first
its
at
believes
world
all
you
one.
it dwells
must
real
people
can
minority of
propagate
Carlyle might
that
to
You
sider
opinion,
whole
The
"
will
where
new
against
man
sword, and
but
alone, there
alone
man
there
a
head
man's
one
you
sophistication.
mere
he
sword
get your
99
out, when
Carlyle turns
be
it,to
Sword.
nut
Arabs
world,
been."
but
I like
penetration
of
plainlydeclared," My principles
God
and
8*
in this"
"
laying his
hand
Omar,
influence
Mohammed's
such
as
men
over
these
to
is
his
city and
own
of
founder
Moslems
that
Accepted
in his claims
and
their
jealousy
point of
the
but
a
and
of
history
after
annals
than
inquiry
and
Buddhist
endeavouring
interest, and
cussions
the
total
discussion.
In
religion,we
to
awaken
for
or
in
the
find
mental
the
man,
gratifying
plunder.
religion,
the
at
best,
scanning
There
these
of
absence
era.
in his wrongs
about
remarkable
more
instinct
Hegira.
the
the
their
history of
reads
one
ban
him
lust of
adventurer,
an
civil revolution,
nothing
the
fact it is not
his
as
pretext
Bedouin
the
life of Mohammed
the
bad
no
beyond
true
cityfound
rival
his
probabi
persecuted
as
of that
inhabitants
of
Medina
every
won
made
Hegira
the
accept
in
But
was
is with
It
religion.
them.
propagate
It
which
Mecca
from
ishment
power
influential
generation.
the
the
be
to
been
Ali,
Bekr,
reasonable
no
have
would
lity that
not
allowed
been
he
had
and
day,
personalityhad
were
little
very
truth, partly by
the
of
ap
partly by
moved,
undoubtedly
were
made
faith
disciples,Abu
earliest
His
way.
Mohammed
Until
his
sword
the
to
scimitar.
his
on
pealed
In
ism
Mohammedan
i oo
all
early
annals
life and
the
of
preachers
and
spiritual
regarding
is
religious
early
its
the
future.
In
dis
the
Motive
Conquest.
Mohammedan
of
101
of
'earlyannals
in
verts
made
are
the
sword
have
they
with
in
are
of
truth
the
of
convinced
faith, because
Tribes
the
new
but
alternative
no
the
con
battle
of
field
throat.
their
Here
different.
the
on
at
single hour
is
all
annals
in
investigation,but
and
inquiry
Moslem
of years
spiritualdistress, often
perplexityand
spent
of mental
read
Christianitywe
extermination.1
In
the
reading
of the
deeds
forgetsthat
for the
tition
of
of what
history when
and
for
has
time
is
it in turn
The
Arabs
times
Persians,
the
French,
the
passion of being
pose
the
that
it
The
chapter
u
much
Romanists.
De
in
causis
more
of
it,till
before
prosperity.
own
which
seized
the
Assyrians, the
the
great
desire
true
the
Romans,
to
or
race
Can
master.
see
any
it not
Historia
been
nation,
one
sup
animated
conservantibus,"
profitablehad
Goths,
enjoying
men
religionwhich
Hottinger's learned
Muham.
field,
passion
every
the
was
advantages
entitled
been
almost
the
in
the
Greeks,
the
its
repe
with
seized
various
at
by
again
on
everything
conquered
were
and
appears
race
carries
wholly
one
merely
again
occurred
new
is
It
Islam.
has
gallant
in accounting
difficulty
is any
there
success
warriors,
Moslem
early
and
brilliant
the
Persia, and
Egypt,
Syria,
of
rapid conquests
Orientalis,
would
levelled
have
at
the
Mohammedanism.
io2
Akbah,
north
entire
the
of
of
waves
God
if my
sea,
would
of
doms
holy
preaching
nations
to
the
worship
any
putting
who
Great
this
stopped by
the
to
on
"
cried,
not
were
West,
and
and
Atlantic
still go
name,
lious
the
the
into
horse
course
the
conquering
crossing and
after
when,
king
unknown
unity of Thy
the
sword
rebel
the
other
than
gods
Thee."
for
of
propagation
all,if
all, been
at
the
of
glory
much
did
in
fell in
swords
sian
was
leading
As
one
Mr.
natural
courage,
unflinching
battle-cry.
"
to
fly,and
Freeman
inducements
average
many
battle
"
you
to
death
of
the
daring
I will
come
the
"
before
and
the
patriotism, average
"
hell
secure
other."
ordinary
soldier
as
this
"
will
you
Per
much
as
devil
"the
of
shadow
you
remarks,
and
his troops
"the
and
Paradise
to
is before
address
Fight bravely,
;
love
Paradise
pithy
"
commander
who
men
to
the
is under
their
wrote
them
behind.
the
their
life."
Khaled's
at
Zeal
believe, in
straight
went
them
king, "with
love
scarcely
Moslems.
by
did,
Paradise
was
of all laud
root
battle
"
you,"
upon
you
"
battle.
the
faith, has
one's
God
make
to
at
exhibited
instances, animate
all who
lies
fel
of their
condition
benighted
pity which
lows, that
able
the
for
Pity
and
average
profes-
honour
sional
to
could
"
with
conflict
Yet
pernatural."
even
of
Syria
and
This
Persia.
first time
they
they
was
often
the
fighting'ssake
thusiasm
thing
when
see
you
thirtyof
leaving
seventeen
army
in
which
tomed
to
really
not
From
one
plunder
a
alone
900
Obviously
the
of the
love
his
camels
there
field.
the
on
such
youth
up,
accus
there
fanaticism
caliph's
to
were
fifth
to
was
do.
part of
transport
other
In
and
men,
been
had
for
the
to
single-handed,and
dead
great deal
city
religiousen
but
man
from
than
troop of
of
many
every
for
fought
among
talk
enemy
of them
almost
spoil took
Medina.
the
disobeying orders
Derar
numbered
which
an
else
anything
or
to
he
of
under
happier
never
was
time
no
engage
the
obviously
who
sword
the
for battle
his thirst
he
It is
infidels.
It
them
among
dashing single-handed
when
that
victory,and
to
Khaled,
religion,but
veil of
thin
fanatical
least
conceal
might
united
naturally a fightingrace.
been
not
as
possessed by
troops
doughtiest deeds.
did the
God,
leads
for the
begun
not
been
not
have
would
strength
their
feel
had
people,and
they
of
conquerors
believe
we
little had
to
the
su
made
be
not
must
of
fanaticism
the
them
availed
much
too
up
and
extraordinary
the
of
him
spiritand
whole
whose
103
possibly keep
not
men
savoured
motives
of Fighting.
Love
Arab
it to
motives
Mohammedanism.
04
work
in such
propagate
the
at
the
At
to
time,
the
phic statesmen,
to
the
irresistible
of these
their
of
caliph
and
he
ordered
of
his
him
he
his
should
into
Jerusalem
whole
in
held
his
him
hung
a
the
shape
of
dates, and
Emperor
clothes, and
on
sack,
the
needed
to
caliphate,
account
office which
his
His
own.
triumphal entry
with
his
across
saddle
of which
end
one
his
rice.
Before
water-bottle, and
behind
and
beyond
"
nothing.
Heraclius,
not
the
the
his
other
platter;
he
far
single slave
red camel,
slung
leathern
wooden
equipment
the
mounted
their
by
as
the
testifyagainst
not
his
made
by
strict
might
and
good,
inhabitants
take
by
im
The
establishment
of
enriched
furniture
camp
bow
him
be
Omar,
successor,
it
the
to
went
The
to
salutary
than
well
accepting
on
that
for others'
held
and
cause,
consisted
daughter
patrimony
if he
the
to
due
was
countries
as
empire.
camel, and
one
Islam
the
on
men,
devotion
philoso
troops.
conquered
consolidate
first
of
made
was
habits
the
like
rule
to
of their
of
integrityand
to
said
were
early caliphs
prowess
governors
simple
but
Romans
advance
the
which
pression
desire
simple
admirably equitable
of
government
and
the
as
like savages
less
the
faith.
same
conquer
not
than
war
"
does
richlyclad
he
this
simple
Why,"
go
like other
in
asked
patched
princes ?"
Mohain
i o
declined
they
of
the
And
native
of
priest listening
he
that
words."
his
repeats
unflinching
of robbers
and
meant
found
prayers
should
forfeited
persons
came
safe and
so
did
not
merely
the
set
No
teach
hurdle
their
across
night, five
city
this strong-
districts,
be
lawlessness,
that
doors
the
was
at
the
people
night,
doorway
to
but
keep
cattle.
Again,
Islam
for
conducted
well
close
even
the
hundred
conquered
notorious
been
had
which
first
Under
other
all
that
Two
lives the
peace.
government
that
notice
the
subsequently
security and
of
handed
out
and
second,
model
their
den
mere
gave
death.
to
put
govern
sword, and
the
strolling in
be
place
He
if he
whole
the
the
on
"
old
summary,
through
the
found
with
that
the
entered
assassins.
rule
to
persons
the
he
hinted
off
was
felt
was
Ziyad
of Bassora
ment
he
that
rule
When
empire.
Such
the
Christian
caliph quietly,
the
alter
to
Omar's
Strike
error.
said
head/'
man's
of
sermon
"
in
was
greatly
grey-headed
to
this
which
with
it.
settle
could
contributed
Islam.
tributaries
or
alone
promptitude
pressed
was
ism.
Moslems
sword
the
very
success
either
to be
Moslems,
da
me
the
greatly
elaborate
the
simplicityof
extreme
favoured
its
explanations
ignorant :
the
rude
the
creed
of
rapid propagation.
were
negro
required
could
to
under-
Creed.
Simplicityof
stand
it
its first
on
ministered
of battle.
press
the
the
It
has
of
To
amidst
themselves
In
in
had
the
to
be
the fresh
Was
face
compelled
of
passions
sown
living seed
make
its
features
of the
was
bered
by observances,
to
cheap,
with
the
Its
and
the
by
other
Koran
those
Moslem
were
who
who
men
simple
it.
believe
race
to
displace
of Islam
propagation
in
one
generous,
and
glaringly false.
held
their
hand
an
it
grey
unencum
not
still
men's
accepted
scarred
relief
and
other, demanded
terms
subtle
was
with
vigorous
of
despair
to
simple, easilyunderstood,
offered
was
mind
begun
face
has
thoroughly intelligible.Its
success
creed
It
which
the
human
bewildering
to
the
under
the
metaphysical theology, it
creed, and
"
who
men
fully privileged
even
the
to
rise from
affinity,and
abhorrence
ad
noviciate
fallen
for which
creed
finding truth
find
Arab
instinctive
an
polytheist.
to
had
be
amidst
long
no
who
the
was
roused
ties of
sword
fire-worshipper might
Moslem.
never
of the
point
Persian
lance-point
mind
it could
recital,and
It demanded
unhorsed
ground
of
the
at
107
cheaper,
and
the
every
in
and
who,
scimitar
immediate
granting
lives
own
decision.
at
once
privilege of
the
in
service
to
the
of the
Mohammedanism.
io8
Prophet.
It offered
promising
cause
at
then
conferred
once
benefits
of
opened paths
world
large
at
In
religion itself
the
culture, although
tion
like
thing
its
produced
has
is
free
it has
somewhat
is
in
in
nothing
instinct
thought
re
vaguely,
antagonistic
sensitive
wholly good
signally advanced
There
which
the
on
respects
if
conveniently,
by
commend
partly
it has
civilization.
termed
but
empire
neither
some
only
all the
Mohammedanism
in others
tarded, while
not
honours.
and
to
way
been
has
evil.
wholly
is
of
most
government,
altogether though
influence
what
world; and
equality, and
its
won
the
with
position,wealth,
to
able, the
nor
in the
freedom,
thus
not
means
connection
strong-handed
Having
of
the
mental
to
self-preserva
jealousy of
any
connection
with
theology.
It
has
braces
the
been
boast
representing
sects
undoubtedly
and
comprehensiveness
it
deavoured
sword,
is
true,
to
exterminate
speculative
Erigena,
have
have
Islam
as
dom.
Averroes
those
been
as
of
both
emphasis
than
who
have
liable
philosophers
to
en
with
shown
Abelard
an
These
once
another
one
em
opinion,
brevity.
more
of
tendencies
its
it
that
shade
gains
from
theologians
and
Islam
every
its creed
and
sects,
of
the
the
or
persecution
were
an
in
in Christen
greatest
of
Mental
Influenceon
Arabic
for his
while
of
cent
Islam.
the
they
of the
Koran.
and
ness
of the
fied
"
creed
by
God
least
leaves
And
the
the
cause,
the
scholar
and
as
who
is satis
article
it does
which
and
for
assigned
more
can
charge
of
not
might
detail,
at
speculation.
the
fell in
martyr's
battle
"
ink
for
of
precious
than
the
scarcely
with
justice be
blood
obscurantist.2
Hottinger's Hist.
The
instructive
well repay
one
light
scope
of
narrow
which
the
to
this
eternity
was
in
spent
the
to
accuracy
soldier
martyr,"
branded
laid
the
amplest
every
the
of the
and
greater
this
prophets," if
religionwhich
to
crown
His
impulse
from
result
by
in
Vathek
time,
creed
adherence
man's
the
The
re
learning,1was
the
be
as
one
denied
same
cannot
itself.
revealed
bring
the
At
bigotry
of
while
he
because
reign
that
Mamoun,
patrons
;
face,
faithful, supreme
fettered.
were
of Zendikism
troubled
his
yet obsolete
reminded
been
munificent
most
suspected
a
of the
besides, have
direction
is not
proved,
Commanders
in all
testify
to
religiouspersecution which,
have
events
pen
mosque,
orthodoxy by spitting in
own
form
"
do
expected
were
109
to
the
in
by sitting
errors
worshippers
the
their
to
compelled
philosophers,was
ance
Culture.
perusal.
Oricntalis,
pages
Lcs
p.
of Gobineau
580.
on
It
only
was
monotheism
licentious
with
of
the
and
widely
splendid
ferred
spoils from
in
the
of
ries
which
of
age
credit
the
drian
library by
books
of the
the
they
agree,
"
stroyed
is
Omar,
tude
"
and
Gibbon
at
of
he
captives
pre
his
as
Herodotus
a
was
we
golden
and
dis
Alexan
"
If the
with
"agree
if
they
dis
must
be
de
superfluous ;
full
the
to
the
caliph.
Omar,
saying which,
fact
scarcely
burning
dangerous,
all in
the
in
can
said
histo
world
so
JEs-
the
"
new
him
and
Sophocles
of the
order
least
of
son
if not
uttered
of historical
by
verisimili
significance.1
But, in
1
of
and
Greeks,"
are
writers.
liberal
Demosthenes,
of
are
error
of Amru
they
Koran,
lan
translated
freely
opened
story
of
stain
the
history,
Saracen
No
of
Rashid, when
If this
mind.
Eastern
and
Hippocrates, Galen,
were
plays
have
no
Rome.
classical
instead
Thucydides
would
of
Al
orations
the
chylus,
the
even
conquered
contempt
brook
finish
for the
of
books
and
delicate
no
but
severe
profuse polytheism
of Greece
Harun
bring
to
would
writings
read
the
Saracens
Aristotle,
and
Euclid,
that
page
colourless
ism
expected
compensate
blots
The
da
me
the
thought,
could
that
the
mythology
accuracy
guage,
be
to
of
contamination
the
ham
Mo
1 1 o
the
main, education
discredits
up
Hammer
to
certain
receives
it.
Impulse given
in
literature
point
"
in
science
certain
of
some
its
shown
always
of
tional
imaginative
the
came
read
to
was
the
Alongside
built,
were
carried
"
To
learn
than
fasting;
than
they
had
des
ils n'ont
"
anciens
of
"
sacred
worth
"le
are
Ils
la
traduit
ont
; ils ont
enrichi
more
used
le
peuple
they
montre
invente, on
ne
doit
leur
itself.
meritorious
more
after
; and
was
building
himself
Arabs
ils ont
colleges
or
instruction
of
it, is
merit.
gave
moins
themselves
de
absence
meme
et
to
idolaters,
commente
certaines
idee
aucune
les
spe'cialites
patientes,exactes, minutieuses
observations
rien
work
pursuits,
des
ambition.
; mais
grande
feconde."
et
2
Oelsnsr,
mirable
of
that the
creatrice.
puissance
par
the
mythology
scientific
ouvrages
work
able
pious
schools
Mohammed
monde
no
teach
to
Dozy declares
clu
was
be
to
prayer."2
inventif
to
the
or
to
of
mosques,
inside
on
object
an
it be
for
and
people,
Koran
the
of
the
an
now
recite
To
of
book
pre
than
compulsory education,
of
enactment
Koran
this
to
better
was
emo
an
The
direction.1
It
existing capability.
had
and
intelligent,
extraordinary impulse
an
gave
mind
culture, especially in
susceptible
and
awakening
Arabian
livelyand
itself
and
been
have
"
mental
the
The
Islam.
by
1 1 1
departments,
branches
by
materially promoted
produced
Education.
to
the
DJS
account
facts here
Effcts, "c.,
of
the
stated
p.
learning
are
derived.
208, from
of
the
whose
Saracens
ad
many
Mohammedanism.
1 1 2
children
say,
Teach
your
mind,
lends
grace
"
the
to
more
liberty
to
twelve
boys
every
within
And
of
the
the
of
the
at
poetic
pieces of gold.
50,000
the
that
literature
greatest service
of
departments
mathematical
has
fluence
on
astronomy,
these
the
period
so
richly re
princes.
received
the
world, but
in
Saracens
medicine
one
pure
of
was
rather
philosophy,
In
in
sovereign
not
was
100
caftan,
his
of the
in
and
the
the
their work
European
their
studied
it
of
no
apparently
work
sciences.
three
But
after
Bassora,
Abbasside
from
medicine,
been
never
barely
to
writing.1
embroidered
an
received
Taman
gift, Abu
at
contests
taught
universities
literature
of the
gave
time
short
probably
some
was
Medina
Alexandria,
art
crowded
were
and
under
as
victor
The
Medina
history was
world's
warded
who
Damascus,
Samarkand
in
prisoner
there
Baghdad,
and
what
Meccan
comparatively
Mohammed,
at
the
population, he
educated
poorly
makes
living
when
purpose,
among
the
and
wisdom,
to
it opens
hereditary." And,
virtues
heroic
poetry;
medical
study
is visible
of
students
have
books.
But
their
chemistry, algebra,
in the
very
sciences.
1
carefully
Sprenger,
iii. 131.
in
and
terminology
of
Mohammedanism.
ii4
highly
estimated.
Aristotle
wrote
when
the
worthy
medan
and
Greek
of the
of
philosophers
It
universityin
from
Arabian
Spinoza
whose
these
of
final
judgment
which
wherever
the
"the
Arabic-speaking
Arabic-speaking Jew
all
And
their
influence
has
which
inspire or
awaken.
recent
sophy
thinkers
modern
of
been
claimed
tual ardour
made
writer
as
penetra
his
opinions
and
is
the
deep
learn
whether
doubted
wholly beneficial,they
of the intellec
instances
learning could
assigned
honourable
function
philosophy.
and
same
and
religion has
the
the
Mohammedan
it be
man
fellow-citizens
two
Mohammedan
of
Aver
Maimonides
of
have
though
even
be
well
may
have
subsequent Jewish
ing.
with
genius
these
"
history of
before
name
Undoubtedly
thought
halls, a young
equipped
gifted with
precursor
whole
just
learned
known.
on
Moham
of
germs
And
be
to
city of Cordova,
in the
seen
them,
learning,and
tion
be
those
theology.
from
passed
his native
derived
entered
roes
the
at
;
most
said
are
was
the
on
fruit may
scholastic
Christendom
Roman
of Averroes
text.
he
in which
language
in
of
students
keen
were
very
commentaries
of
exact
the
unknown
was
and
They
"
Theology
the
to
and
of
Arab
creating
philosophy
Saracen
became
in
blended
; the
Philosophy.
of the
hands
the
in
and
new
higher
of
interpretation
relation
God's
But
the
questions
discussed
philosophy were
before
centuries
scarcely
world, the
the
What
is
with, however,
not
whether
latter
is
effort
and
been
Infinite
the
to
the
crass
here
have
to
the
is not
or
show
religionwhich
either
when
consider
1
there
necessarilyand
obstruct
we
that
philosophy or
the
Fairbairn's
And
is
the
enough
nothing
has
in the
directlytends
to
science, though
historyand
achievements
Studies, p. 398.
Q*
in
intellectual
of
obstructive
the
Koran,
religion promulgated
enlightenment.
said to
the
and
do
whether
ascertain
of Aristotle
unexpected marriage
or
with
modern
but
is
in presence
connection
we
to
three
third
intangibleSpiritto
unseen
modern
there
the
write
not
of the
relation
universe.
material
of
of God's
problem
great
of
finite,
does
of
and
thinker
Christian
same
Alexandria
at
long before
The
staple
Mohammed
century who
fourth
of the
theistic
the
the
God."
to
philosophy.
form
which
and
explicationof
the
its relation
become
Arab
an
was
the
Hebrew
theistic ;
sense
it and
to
and
to
the
speculation became
so
universe
speculationhad
there
the
And
Creator.
theory as
with
fused
Moors,
scientific-
Greek
1 1
Mohammedanism.
1 1
of that
the
nervous
way,
exclaims,
of their
as
the
tyrants
of
the
arts."
affinityfor
taken
And
captive
literature,nor
which
the
any
race
has
it
far
so
themselves
therefore
scientific
that
exultant
and
Saracens.
found
in
scope
sophy.
"
vix
locus."
erat
Marte
the
down,
Dr.
Hunt's
by Inchbald,
other
But
of
De
the
con
was
Moham
awakening
and
power
the
than
conquering
that
energy
of
philo
obstrepente, musis
when
the
and
literaryand
newly-awakened
fields
voice
Oration
p. 37.
to
came
undique
I
shown
from
of the
of
first their
At
and
eighth century
consciousness
that
of
should
of
mental
to
rich
speculative
We
influence
the
not
work
any
have
the
horizon
widened
to
translation
outburst
in the
enthusiasm
religion,but
medan
Koran.
the
directlyto
not
possesses
they departed
of the
rigid orthodoxy
has
birth
a
an
It
of great
have
genius,
enemies
shown
has
individuals
as
possessed
creative
clude
which
own
Turks,
the
races.
the
to
the
and
religion
demands
world
preciselyin
wrives
given
religion
mind
detest
in
are
Voltaire, in his
"I
the
we
in the
the
on
uncivilized
such
Islam,
nothing
efforts.
intellectual
highest
died
is
necessarily leads
which
due,
there
that
to add
of
been
centuries
six
for
leading representative
clined
has
which
race
the
Muses
Antiq. Ling.
din
was
Arab,
of
war
heard,
quoted
Its Intolerance.
and
the
Saracen
irresistible
arms
acquirement
of
Tolerance
has
of the
of
cious
and
worn
out
hosts
death,
he
muftis.
of
had
they
This
admirable
the
among
honour
but
the
spread
him
to
in
the
of
Renan, one
hand
acquaintance
1
ment,
considers
development
transformer
the
to
the
few
with
d'admettre
and
culture rationelle."
See
Hist,
stances, Freeman's
to
of
could
zeal
same
appeared
the
for
to
whole
qualifiedby first
a judg
pronounce
element
aucun
arracha
Neander,
they
But
subject
should
purpose
faith, so
toler
they would
the
the
by
Islamism
profane, 1'islamisme
2
of the
as
authorities
the
him
Saracen
who
for
had
Christianity,
of the
"that
one."
pertina
silence
religionwhich
true
of science
et
of
one
Christian
tolerance
Mohammedan
to
true
some
Lully
Mohammedan
of that
be
of
specimen
Christians
convertingthem
not
by
remarked
of
zeal
been
the
his
resolved
defended
praise the
have
in favour
was
theology
of
tolerant
Raymond
his arguments
by
be
to
When
patience
erro
punishes apostasy
exemplifications
the
one
as
think,
we
there
over-zealous
when
ance
that
Mohammedans.
among
and
Islam, but,
is true
notable
most
in the
now
claimed
scarcelyclaim
can
religion. It
go
been
frequently
religion which
death
with
spent
was
the
made
knowledge.1
virtues
neously.
had
which
fervour
same
117
de
son
scin
Averroes,
p. iii.
of Church,
Lectures, 2nd
de
tout
vii. 90.
ed.
vie civile et
p. 153.
For
germc
other
dc
in
i T
Mohammedanism.
spiritof
religion is
the
instances.
vidual
such
observers
that
the
is
is due
their
experience
Gordon's
themselves
exercise
those
Duff
Lady
as
will
show
who
treat
tolerantly.1
if
And
towards
'
equal,
!
good
'
'
Beat
by
terminates
tice is
The
against
me
one
account
true
again
!'
'
of
knowledge
(Histoire, ii. 50),
says
arriva
dans
tons
domination,
les pays
de
commencement,
rable."
Moslem
Instances
governments
108,9.
'
God
In
heard
often
blow
many
from
thee
requite
general
an
quarrel
partiessaying, Jus
his usual
with
un
'
both
or
me
to
spent
have
"I
'
thee
bless
God
receiving
on
say,
who
One
writes
them
Egyptian
charity
singularly long-suffering
are
another.
one
among
years
for
remarkable
not
believers, they
pp.
un
forgetwhat
they
to
all
and
not
proves,
com
may
they
do
tolerant
more
children
they
dignity ; and,
own
us
show
The
time
same
assure
Moslems
which
self-control,and
to
them
the
At
remarkable
au
Burton,
many
in
authorities,
Jews, Christians,
curse
believers.
leur
which
formulas
pendiously
and
superficialpoliteness.
taught
an
reliable
most
Lane
as
toleration
mere
are
Our
indi
these
to
counter
"
and
impartialityby
II arriva
are
en
les Arabes
et
degene'ra
of very
Islam
feature
que
douce
of
this
gross
avaient
un
in
ce
despotisme
the
on
same
who
qui
conquis
qu'elleavait
intolerance
given
given
Dozy,
Espagne
d'humaine
en
is
ete
intole
the part of
volume,
in Arabia.
Its Results
the
together,and
Fathah
kiss
brace
and
speak
of Christian
ness,
so,
when
Moslem
and
strikingbecause
the
religion tends
But
evil of
and
chief
its value
I presume,
one,
advance
lieved
in.
the
his
it
"
idolatry, and
preme
and
the
powers
Christianityand
effect
the
God.
swept
in the
deny
in the
the
Its influence
patheticallyput by
when
Lane,
i.
Lady
Duff
on
the
disunited
the
the
forefront
alike
and
idea
for
of
Arabia
Moslem
required to
one
was
failed
ever,
su
justly
refugees in
say
386.
Gordon's
of
It effected
had
once
away,
immense
world.
Judaism
No
previously be
together
to
cen
large.
an
had
the
Mohammed's
to
religion was
nation
that
distinguish
at
that
good
seventh
world
established
Abyssinia, who,
is to
to
the
welded
lifted
important
what
to
It
manly
undoubtedly
estimate
to
anything they
on
tribes, and
to
would
contemporaries
more
produce.
Arabia
to
Mos
of the
which
attend
must
has
all the
alongside
fortitude
to
its value
tury and
of
point we
between
is
is
one
any
meekness
meekness
endeavour
we
as
that
say
The
"
it exists
and
independence
to
we
meek
wish
this
And
just as
Christian
charity and
feelings;"
lem."2
And
19
em
they
humble, meek,
"
sometimes
then
another."1
one
Letters,p. 257.
why they
Mohammedanism.
1 20
should
following
had
done
in
be
not
back
sent
of their
account
for them.
ignorance
"
and
barbarism;
we
ness;
disregarded family
dead
neighbourhood
but
that
us
of
and
the
called
not
the
us
speak
to
be
to
love
the
because
and
radical
deeper
in
error
than
into
assumed
out
of
all
vice
It is
among
and
God,
Him
taught
to
evil.
us-
upon
trusts,
our
rights of
He
others
taught
and
him
and
to
And
obeyed
driven
and
; to
us
fast.
to
us
forbade
; he
enjoined
the
and
aware;
him,
from
of
Mohammedanism
blot
mere
an
our
Islam
lies far
its
on
teaching.
morality
is
It
ignorant attempt
acknowledged
revelation
date.
sent
law
no
to
in
of
any
series
God
of
thy protection."
its doctrinal
chronism.
of
persecuted
we
seek
to
country
and
believed
knew
were
give alms,
to
are
we
regard
to
avoid
we
therefore
and
we
be faithful
to
duties
birth, truthfulness,
idols, and
relatives
our
prayers,
The
of
lewd-
the
and
with
god
truth,
merciful,
flee vice
unity
any
worship
to
offer
the
associate
to
whose
innocence,
to
us
ties
hospitality;
of
plunged
committed
we
it
worshipped
we
strong, when
messenger
integrity,and
he
bodies
what
were
we
the
gave
religion and
king,
idols;
ate
Mecca,
to
which
is
claims
religion,a religionwhich
to
ana
insert
revelations
an
incongruous
to
has
an
be
regard
or
and
historical
to
God's
judged
as
supersede
tianity,it
which
not
only Judaism
find
to
be
condemned
it
rude
and
untaught
expedient,
morality when
which
grimage,
binding
on
the
place,
but
vented
further
and
delivered
"When
Islam
penetrates
pagan
than
to
elevate
them
tremendous
cost.
It
characteristics
to
all
other
advance
P- 93-
creeds.
is
And
destroyed.""-Osborn's
and
has
pre
the
Arabs
religious,
of
in
Islam
the
it does
But
its
con
new
impenetrable
blind
capacity
in
Mohammed's
level.
and
as
lower
countries
that
have
would
Considered
reproduces
the
polygamy,
time
thus
of Mo
half-measures.
"
their unintelligent
self-esteem,
scorn,
as
immorality,
Arabs,
the
were
pro
religion,
own
his Arabs
to
and
final, he
men.1
to
humanity
the
verts
other
only
day, it suffices
at
to
of
established
to
pil
-as
reforms
consecrated
progress,
law
proclaimed
his
them
restrictions
license
scale of
for
to
ultimate
restriction
by making
were
been
The
tem
offence
local
race.
useful
permanently
What
in
an
are
harmless,
when
the
as
and
good
were
least
burden
whole
such
hammed,
which
'the
as
unity
to
ridiculous
become
tribe
such
institutions,
at
are
conducive
bably
so
The
not
accommo
insufferable
an
proclaimed
conscience.
and
helpful, as
and
are
point in
every
The
religion.
judicious, seasonable,
porary
by
to
Chris
also
but
retrogression
own
our
it does
professing as
on
dations
and
such
must
we
advance
of
ism
Mohammedan
1 2 2
for
under
hatred
all
the
of
other
Arabs,
to be the Final
Its Claim
civil
and
moral,
deliveringthem
in
and
who
writer
The
has
and
nation
amount
amount
of
so
of
amount
toleration.
But
the
to
by
fuller
truth,
re
all these
of
acceptance
in their
toleration
and
truth, civilization,
to
civilization,
practises
of
obstacles
many
says
Mahometan
reform.
the
effected
obstacle
surest
certain
certain
certain
are
the
permanent
accepts
ceives
laws.
with
matter
partial reform
and
proved
more
sanction
widely-informed historian,
in
Arabs,"
pagan
permanent
the
studied
temporary
Islam
of
into
are
was
expedients a
them
has
author
besides
others
erected
has
insight
"
to
Koran
the
their
of
error
giving to temporary
which
of
precepts
The
admirable.
Religion. 123
perfect
shape/'1
In
plain
man
"
his
man
Mohammed
terms,
ignorance.
own
ideas
to
he
chest.
never
he
had
the
down
on
thrown
had
Freeman's
more
to
know
of
of
the
which
of
Justinian
fragmentary
palm-leaves
and
into
higgledy-piggledy
nothing
read
even
not
its tribute
paid
by
he
1
Rome,
superseded
Knowing
imagined
has
ignorant
nothing
code
and
having
did
the
jotted
bones
mutton
a
be
he
that
respect, he presumed
ought
of
law
world
civilized
all the
an
Knowing
policy,or
government,
that
ignorant
so
was
the
to
of
Christianity,and
canonical
say
for the
Lectures, p. 51.
Gospels,
world's
Mohammedanism.
124
good
than
from
the
had
life of
of
means
in
have
and
of
blessing
the
house
between
it claims
cause
final.
throat
the
claim
of any
the
bears
it.
the
of
marks
of
tions, its
appeals
detailed
to
fear.
is
that
there
true
religionis
spirit.
be
to
race,
by
claim
Koran
it in
the
that
hand
is
on
every
view
It
part
religiononly
its minute
on
And
religions.
for
prescrip
does
not
even
higher religion,that
upon
nation.
other
the
half-way
dead
the
immaturity
itself
It proves
childhood
The
stultifies
such, be
as
is this
of
studied
has
who
one
to
advance
Mohammedan
which
been
Christianity,
an
throughout.
of every
it is this
of
It
short-sighted author
of the
it is
serve
itself
be
to
it
choked
proclaimed
kind
and
never
we
Mohammed
not
morally
can
Christianity,and
has
he
heathenism
practicallyit
but
had
extensive
most
the
spiritual. Nay,
had
Doctrinally and
world.
religion as
own
enjoyed
sovereignty of
that
say
religion
regarding it,some
the
and
or
Christianity,
preceded
his
civil
things
his
never
devised
been
aspiringto
further,
go
he
had
shone
and
lips
Had
informing himself
in
presumption
will
the
Christ.
Jesus
apology might
world
from
Christianity,or
preceded
the
fallen
recognise
the
only
of the
Conclusion.
Here
is the
it in
of
years
has
who
one
spent
careful
and
Mohammedans,
large part
seven
of
judgment
125
of
their
"in
Mo
study
history.
"There
hammedan
ness
history
faith,
"
the
been
ance
for
destruction.
either
to
prey
death
No
erected
other,
deliver
no
strong
only
work
is over,
they
or
themselves
beat
of their
bars
the
prison-
own
foundation
of sand
humanising polityupon
; and
durable
no
of fatal
foundation
slavery.
Muhammadan
be
states
to
of
rapid gyrations
an
exact
until
of the
the
conclusion
writer, who
has
given
"
that
Osborn's
can
Islam
the
under
in
of their
of
the
diffused
series
be
is
history."1
very
different
favourable
most
reasonably
re
drops senseless,
course
Or, hear
of Islam
he
by
Durwesh,
revolving
and
ejaculating 'Allah!'
When
racked
poison
the
atmosphere.
corrupt moral
image
to
cease
by
be
dwelling-place can
permanent
a
on
that
each
upon
modify
are
They
When
against
house.
or
earth.
the
which
libertyto
off,they work
sternlycut
upon
the
rude
polity,from
and
grow
great
of
walls
narrow
barbarous
capacity to
have
the
of
self-sacrifice.
endurance,
within
and
theology,
says,
elements
the
all
courage,
enclosed
But
he
found,"
be
to
are
given.
view
Mohammeda
126
in
"Thus
different
Were
in
Christ's
So
The
Stiff
May
in
The
Nor
end
the
sapless
tree
form
one
let
the
Be
tyrant
over
sympathies,
race,
tract
of
must
time
all."
decrees
and
space
line
tight-drawn
the
warm,
read.
precepts
many
and
fresh
ages
ancestral
of
form,
growing
shod
or
Mohammed's
guard
Through
Yet
has
ties
closest
And
change,
the
fills
though
therefore,
And,
to
range,
or
hand
heard
than
felt
More
change
ripening
the
through
Flows
from
expand,
man's
Christ
Spirit
The
Book,
expanse
life-blood
the
as
holy
thought
dead
as
on
without
stands
Letter
While
of
Life.
rolls
realms
And
sacred
world
the
while
in
lay
truth
Mohammed's
strife
of
powers
shook
that
heathendom
old
faiths
the
ism.
break,
must
fall,
did
well
to
take
III.
BUDDHISM.
Buddhism*
30
entirelydisassociated
The
morality.
struction
they
in
in their
God
and
in
last
the
produced
hood, and
reaction
rise
gave
to
moralists, of which
and
tetus
Aurelius,
the
people
of
insufficiency
sin, and
it told
other
them
respects
of
their
not
set
whole
Like
so
show
true
the
his
them
from
God,
came
the
way
with
lips:
and
them
from
yet in all
was
convictions
opposition
neither
the
to
the
scoffer,
popular
charity.
The
know
not
was
opinions
subordinate,
emancipation
you
did
controversialist.
slight alteration
"Would
the
Sakya-muni
was
and
to
of
time
admit
to
deepest
dogmatic
supreme
might
his
he
explode
to
priest
school
fellow-labourers, he
by righteousness
Seneca
Rome
well-known
purge
declared
faith
Roman
gods
there
nature.
points, a
concerned
about
of
in
of
to
state
Dion, Epic-
the
are
to
nothing
himself
all
to
moral
own
popular
on
nor,
ceremonial
responded
and
prepared
were
of
elevated
in India
So
service
the
against
very
had
religion of
Plutarch
Marcus
representatives.
when
in
is any
similar
the
of
for
there
the
A
the
neither
that
between
history
been
conduct,
lives shown
own
religion and
looked
men
of
matters
of
never
personal purity.
matters
at
whom
to
connection
necessary
had
priests
moralists
social
ideas
the
as
from
evil
words
have
what
to
of
fallen
it is
PhilosophicalSystem.
A
that
The
tical advice.
towards
hands
upon
show
them
the
and
necessary,
what
laws
; how
who
accept them
who
those
"
character
himself
sented
as
this
in
was
to
father
the
children, their
truth
like
the
of
sea
the
in
moon
as
to
salvation
the
final
But
not
and
path
only
religion,and
all else be
fact it is
as
did
leads
and
the
the
Buddhist
the
as
eternal
room
in
a
of
propitious
religion should
not
his
vault
life ;
leave
pre
passengers
practical,but
religionand
Beal's
to
Buddha
that
secure
moral
helpless
that
pre
light of
for
to
himself
along
ing
those
rather."
his
leader
shadows
to
her
perplexed
of
ferry-boat
free
described
shedding
and
sun
this vain
and
easy
Sakya-muni
mother
life ;
of
providing
heaven;
over
and
be
to
fancies
own
He
truth.
how
and
that
men.
guide
cipitous path
bitter
their
follow
how
life and
to
their
of the
declares
nature
; how
to
you
enlighten
superfluous ;
pleasant
cast
abject misery,
bright shining
what
their
they
you,
entreat
and
errors,
then,
them,
such
from
their
perplexitiesby
They
hopes.
stretch
dying,
Prac
answer,
they implore
you,
forth
them
Tell
lost, the
all their
you
draw
It
philosophy promises?
provid
into
city."
z
for
above
point
of
philosophy
Scriptures, p. 137.
Buddhism.
132
has
Buddhism
that
adhered
by
to
Buddhism
in
but
B.C.,
eminently religiousand
by
the
it :
preceded
features, lingers
vaders,
which
hymns,
and
with
"
induced
is
the
tify their
Deity
than
the
by
regards
others,
and
God
it is difficult to
1
Fairbairn's
Fairbairn's
found
erers
of the
sketch
of
the
Religion, ii.
priestly
race
which
say.2
Brahmanical
closely
it
whether
or
man,
Studies
of
features
more
their
Studies,
"a
as
priestlycraving
the
conception
abstract
Vedic
pantheism.
caste
with
the
fullydeveloped,
theosophic speculators
accordance
in
in
which
pantheism
own
Aryan
finally Brahmanism,
from
religion arose
the
Sudras
super
the
sacerdotalism
its distinctive
especiallyin
the
described
sacerdotalism
this nascent
of
significantre
among
been
nascent
and
its
represented
has
it is
religions
worship
religion of
which
naturalism
was
devil
still,with
hill-tribes; the
and
Three
layer.
wild
aborigines,which
deeming
of that
productive country
earliest
the
means
no
race.
religious stratification
the
now
sixth century
in the
in India
arose
human
of the
full third
is
and
received
been
iden
with
started, in
instincts, from
excluded,
the notion
of
Probably
both
the
evolved
was
who
to
alike
an
as
personality,
influences
p. 130.
give
growth
an
of Brahmanism.
pro
Cf. Pfleid-
gration
this
from
him
"
again.
tree
the
stream
the
sea,
from
"
Brahma."
sea
be
taken
will
who
those
a
Those
purgatory
seized
upon
reward
the
to
merit
far-reachingmaxim,
into
world
contracted
the
talionis
is
he
carried
ing exactness,
invention
He
who
afflict
that
and
which
has
with
Dante
killed
through
the
their
"
expres
is born
man
the
guilt
must
trace
all
here.
The
lex
wealth
Brahman,
own
To
the
might
punish
guilt,the
the
as
him
with
out
guilt. They
he
lives
death
their
made."
has
in former
sorrows
at
pass
in
sive and
the
him
known
must
nature
; or,
the
is not
and
great principlethat
same
the
as
so
proportioned
is of the
ment
done
not
into
and
served
into
absorbed
be
have
have
who
the
absorption is
this
But
again."
of
thrown
was
produced,
was
from
out
dissolved
becomes
coal,
enter
we
salt
of
lump
it
out
regulated.
Brahma
it
which
from
water
if
when
to
spider,
waves
produced
us
have
the
fire from
world
It is with
Spirit as
the
into
the
is
so
the
from
fountain, the
the
of
return
must
threads
seed, the
the
transmi
things
All
all
the
As
from
the
Divine
Brahma
note
outcome
necessary
pantheistic conception.
emanated
to
and
emanation
the
both
were
133
is to
us
concerns
of
doctrines
the
that
What
work.
at
were
againstBrahmanism.
Reaction
most
of
have
after
horrify
realistic
envied.
paying
Buddhism.
34
in
boar,
ing
an
the
to
from
diseased
with
ard, he will
it is
grain
that
shall
propensities,he
shown
has
again
through
could
extinction
facts
very
The
no
space
fortunately the
to
the
be
live
of pun
to
welcome
tell
could
be
future, the
vouched
for
by
present life.
enlarge
of the future
Two
performed,
whom
no
was
of it which
things
and
It
upon.
there
resulted
un
were
from
it.
sacrifice
no
deliverance
from
absolute
religionin
became
supremacy,
more
to
without
Brahmans,
could
"
evil tendencies
chieflydeveloped.
The
depicted
of this view
here
shall
popular imagination
the
of the
side
good
; if he
rat
only by passing
back
way
seemed
which
If
thievish
Nothing
thus
future
realityof
teeth.
succession
Brahma.
in
the
than
is
his slow
drunk
revolting experiences
and
posverfullyon
more
the
births
win
man
as
has
again
man's
thus
endless
almost
and
ishments
And
ape.
an
been
reborn
be
accord
born
partialityfor fruit, he
an
as
tempted
has
be
has
as
who
He
discoloured
with
born
be
will
If he
nails.
world
outcast,
guilt.
Brahman
this
in
an
or
of his
degree
gold
stolen
goat,
ass,
series
graduated
again
born
hells, will be
of
suffer
penalty by
of his
first instalments
the
and
and
more
matter
consequence
of ceremony,
less
and
Absorption into
less
of
matter
morality.
there
pantheistic system
immortality
of
must
have
ment
must
good
terminate.
deserve
they
punishment
all
kinds, therefore,
highest
doctrine
the
of
into
resolved
forms,
so
pass
into
than
the
the
'
am
the
Divine
unable
spirit."
"
him, the
Know
all words
of
immortality."
contrary
to
cease
wounded,
crossing
his
the
this
ever-refulgent
"
be
to
rivers
that
this.
to
be
supreme
knows
the
this,
gods
are
Brahma."
Give
is the
He
this
blind, the
form,
greater
alone.
one
are
and
is
becoming
be
is
passages
and
Even
Crossing
afflicted
ab
names
Whoever
Spirit,to
up
blind
"
Man's
Here
name
knows
all.
knows
prevent
to
of.
their
from
who
of
Works
Spirit, which
He
Brahma,'
evil.
do
deserve
they
various
losing
wise, freed
Spirit,becomes
men
flowing
As
the
great.
as
is done.
in
"
sea,
long
contemplative
nothing
Upanishads.
the
men
punish
as
of
state
it appears
as
of
as
be got rid
must
straction, in which
impersonal
well
do
they
as
is the
state
so
reward,
long
so
all persons
as
as
But
absolute
punishments
Reward
in
as
no
in the
and
limit.
be
can
absorbed
135
Secondly,
individuals, and
eventually be
must
Brahma.
bridge
bridge, the
wounded
to
afflicted ; and
be
on
for
bridge nights
become
days,
is the
region
of
the
universal
is
to
say,
Spirit." Salvation,
that
is to
be
Buddhism.
obtained
by priestly rites
and
transcendental
knowledge.
whatever
Now,
the
to
of
roots
there
of
be
can
India,
at
age
it may
mind
it
as
the
ligion that
of
revolt
Buddhism.
respects,
many
in
roots
their
own
pathetic
them
deliverance
ence
learn
formed
which
almost
and
of
any
was
the
outline
it.
such
And
an
the
And
it is best
as
by
although
outline
can
the
now
their
dis
perma
in the
the
his
the
himself
method
of
experi
own
when
ideas
material
be
sym
kindred
deliver
understood
its
confirm
feeling of
to
in
sufferings of
illustrate
elaborated
thought,
had
to
purpose
cost.
it in
used
Buddha
and
at
had
and
form
the
all without
The
race.
re
religion, and
distinctions,roused
heart
all men,
with
to
Brahmans
supremacy
of caste
nence
and
the
which
men
sacerdotal
or
the
Christianity
religions
deliverance
of caste
tinction
in
resembles
proclaimed
both
was
and
came
Buddhism
Both
It
sacerdotal
to
exclusive
an
this
last
at
bond
ceremonialism
Analogous
origin.
historical
in
people
degrading.
of
exclusiveness
despotic
been,
the
them,
and
it held
that
still holds
tyrannical
once
suitable
originallyhave
question
no
however
and
Brahmanism,
Hindu
the
about
we
which
out
of
sketched
is
as
it
Buddhism.
believe
to
son
these
of Turanian
but
Aryan,
that
the
which
Hindu
in
Semitic
sidered
of
Aryan
observe
to
early period
in
itself
ally
this
its
con
It is of
more
Buddhism
at
history showed
with
characterized
be
not
may
weight.
that
the
of
many
although,
cordiallyreceived
most
race,
that
Christianity,of
that
of much
evidence
importance
been
un
Turanians
acceptance
fact
origin,has
by people
to
most
of the
presence
the
under
And
lay helpless.
is among
has found
abilityto
idea of caste
the
mind
questionablyit
Buddhism
from
himself
this, were
his
for
account
of
not
were
descent,1 and
it established, would
emancipate
Sakyas
very
tendency
which
devil-worship
existingTuranian
the
religions.
The
myth
of
which
there
be
later
formation,
exists
strikingpoints
he
that
seem
between
the
lace
the
and
Beal:s
ii. 345.
2
The
of
one
comp.
some
our
up
young
Lord's
to
Hodgson's
hints
religions,will be found
It would
appearance
of
127.
by the
the connection
in Wilson's
time
oriental
an
and
pa
athletic
Wilson's
Essays, p.
Buddhism
on
most
Scriptures, p.
to
it musS
the
career.2
all outward
in
many
striking,and,
invigoratingexercises
references
fathers, and
very
relaxing luxuries
Buddhist
But
in
grew
like other
very
and
is
Buddha
perplexing similarityto
owned,
of
voluntary incarnation
Works,
123.
early Christian
between
Works,
ii. 312.
the
two
His
he
But
a
which
in
contests
luxurious
of his
and
sight penetrated
musicians
and
of those
moans
the
through
to
it overlaid
fabric which
of
an
of death
his
brooding spiritand
he
floated
without
the
and
coarse
the
struck
life with
surrounded
there
visions
of
The
never-end
that
pleasures
for
eternal
an
well-known
his
old
rest, is
by
out
in
every
voice
this?"
met
on
driver.
his teeth
broken
veins
This
is old
this man's
age
decrepit
and
tremb
on
"
is
What
the charioteer.
this
my
out
loose, and
or
gone
to
means,
city to
standing
quavering.
peculiar
no
prince
the
stick
prince anxiouslyto
"By
"
when
the way
a
body,
and
for
striking and
gate of the
eastern
his
broken
said the
family?"
have
day
limb,
Is this condition
the
One
leaning heavily on
man,
his emaciated
"
depicted in
the
distaste
not
pleasure-gardenhe
ling
his
could
legend.
going
was
of this
growth
and
decay
ing bondage.
between
pride of
all the
ceasing
halls
and
his sense;
on
the
darkness
outer
gardens
studiously
was
wasting
heard
-girls he
in
keen
soft strains
the
through
of his
smell
which
life his
lay
the
glitter
all the
magnificent
perfumes
suffering and
for
through
Natch
who
competition.
all
eye
suffering,and
for
heart
with
born
was
outdid
he
139
man
or
to his
lord," replied
suffering and
strength,and
he
is
toil
now
Buddhism.
140
by
scorned
a
dead
all
men
like
to
must
prince,
is
who
father,
how
sees
back
pleasure,
to
who
of the
which
not
which
the
city,what
have
pleasure-garden,he
with
seized
without
with
in
dismay
from
his
face.
charioteer
condition, but
liable, he
third
Similarly,a
funeral
stark
dust
his
on
their
on
said
stroys!
Alas
there
Let
for
us
prince,
no
go
complish
old
back.
peculiar
all
men
the
to
the
on
age
deliverance."
no
will
of
relatives
their
"which
meditate
road
throwing
breasts, and
"Alas
old
!
;
for
age
sickness
sickness
city.
stretched
man
in death
ends
are
incongruity
met
which
heard
no
lamentations.
life which
were
the
the
for health
Alas
which
to
heads, beating
the
was
dead
and
uttering piercing
youth,"
again
he
bier,
man
Having
time,
the
and
returned
procession,
road
cramped,
and
pleasure -seeking,
to
gate
and
felt
more
south
"
and
this
calamity
once
that
shelter
gasping
his
with
do
end
an
without
sickness, lying
companion,
I to
the
on
him.
awaits
the
by
saw
is man,
intoxicates
such
to
out
said
mistaken
and
destined
every
"Alas!"
youth
am
comes
mother,
your
ignorant
support,
this
And
this."
to
time, going
Another
his
"
forest.
come
proud
him, and
Turn
in the
tree
left without
and
kindred,
; your
creature
the
his
de
invades!
that
Oh,
no
how
death.
to
ac
forsakes the
He
This
determination
This
spectacle.
walking
with
the
The
plained
his
its
him
calmness
himself, and
"
is the
life and
his
of
father
of
where
to
entangle
he
had
smoky,
he
"
again,"
defiled
Hist,
of sense;
their
vowed,
never
of Buddha,
p.
130.
very
deeply
more
emancipation.
rising from
in
the
with
contempt
oil; and
in
their
mouth,
was
"will
again
"
un-
the
un
teeth,
uneasily
or
This
p. 55.
the
lamps
grinding
the
lying about
muttering.1
he
him
saw
themselves
and
prince,
renounce
But
sleep
to
gone
and
dribbling from
pleasures
and
night,
one
moving
the
conquer
the
will
his
to
Never
said
also
courtiers.
contributed
sleeping women
others
to
vehemently opposed by
Natch-dancers,
trimmed,
renounced
passion, without
the
took
awaking
the
was
and
pleasures
couch
has
This,"
escape.
through
himself
without
"
driver, ex
pleasures."
they
For,
he
forced
now
resolution
means
in
has
desire.
way
its
This
his alms-
walks
man
disci
garment
his hand
because
lives
without
this
that
pleasures,and
envy,
of
single poor
carrying in
fourth
mendicant,
or
the
prince's interpreter,
to
life with
by
placid expression
dignity,and
bowl.
bhikshu,
wearing
plined spirit,
with
141
confirmed
was
was
World.
final.
indulge
in
this is the
Beal's
Romantic
Buddhism.
1^.2
time
thoughts
no
last
more."
gazed
ber, he
farewell
sion.
pursuit
"
of
thus
was
only tasting
culties
that
beset
the
later
The
And
from
that
"
did
throw
so
the
every
nauseate
the
day,"
Not
food
he
only
that
was
his
I shall
follows
the
one,
his
or
thought
moment
way
did
won
Mara,
Sooner
angry
says
blessed
in
obstacle
Buddhahood."
as
"
shadow
"
diffi
and
time, congratu
or
in that
the
follow
Mara
the
to
great tempter
malicious
or
his master."
body,
of the
thought,
the
in his mind
arise
must
be
lustful
some
by
resolve, Sid-
thirty-sixthyear
his
with
himself
his
from
and
wholly
hardships
the
path
sought.
he
peace
his
till in
year,
pearls to
locks
long
in
strong
dartha
ninth
of
undistinguished humanity.
mere
though
But
the
only
complete by
servant,
himself
reducing
warrior, thus
condition
sword
his
off with
when
then
circlet
remonstrating
and
his faithful
"
his
posses
only
halted
and
his
home,
halted
renunciation
great
cutting
he
his
worldly
every
night,
cham
mounted
all
impossible, and
was
his
make
to
all
Riding
such
his infant
and
groom,
and
her
for
once
entertain
his wife's
to
to
his
forsook
horse, and
Going
summoned
then
heir,
henceforth
from
the
chronicle,
striving to
towards
the
royal palate
first offered
to
him
seeks Deliverance
He
as
but
mendicant,
him
offered
"
turn.
the
very
reason
it.
religiouslife
lived
men
They
did
shave
their
attain
such
to
"
I have
given
up,
return
he
who
has
the
to
has
could
It
the
was
back
the
he
Brahmans,
it is
important
to
felt their
1
Seal's
But
the
and
one
no
it
was
an
joys, and
the
it
vomited
again ?
Will
burning
house
flames
of
all
to
Will
and
dish
the
to
but
to
"
from
release
this he
His
sick
sought.
recognised religiousteachers,
first
sought
the
observe
system
Romantic
able
were
endure.
from
chieflyperplexed him,
he
jewels, or
all fancied
that
him
assure
from
had
tempting
death, decay;
ness,
their
poison
escaped
those
to
practised religion.
son
joys
eaten
voluntarily go
father
for
In former
yet they
up
is
consider
you
away
his
for
and
emancipation."
complete
who
man
and
and
crowns,
of
practice
applied only
cast
re
religiouslife
should
home
then
searching
am
of
term
His
would
creatures
lonely mountains
at
not
the
so
principlea loving,
all
name
remonstrances
swer:
for
in the
dwell
days
as
first
then,
Why,
if he
"
said,
though
healed.
soon
kingdom
as
heart
who
home,
son," he
Dear
compassionate
given to
ties of
not
the
religioninvolves
this
Suffering. 143
left wounds
sternly cut,
father
the
from
and
to
Hist,
be
direction.
And
difficulties which
the
point
weak.
of Buddha,
at
After
pp.
which
living
163-5.
Buddhism.
144
for
days
some
among
he
begged
be
to
allowed
receiving permission,
of
heart
said,
the
"
the
promises
yet provides
You
give
delights,and
thus
with
and
this
sider
to
life
of
the
sider
that
pure
and
the
they
for
again
to
joys
very
of
evil
and
objects
to
employed
abstention
to
of
of
nature
do
means
of
end.
gain
their
from
sufficient
food
con
however
necessity
the
"
con
births.
not
body,
change."
which
not
future
the
doom
inconstant
the
the
birth,
they
heaven, they do
therefore
the
life
of
evil
filled
are
state
They
left.
this very
die
happy
have
coveting
it is with
So
desire
years
of the
to
spiritual,involves
decay,
"
return
In
born
being
future
in
hell.
come
some
very
after
that
from.
ever-recurring
the
Coveting
they
be
may
you
recurrence
escape
per
worldly
forget that
you
the
seek
fear, and
themselves
state
to
when
through
in
it
finaldeliverance.
may
even
involves
who
men
certain
to
that
the
to
although
system,
of
and
sirs," he
Venerable
you
heaven
seek
now
pierced
heaven
pain,
born
into
continuance
you
once
means
high,
be
be born
to
at
considering
not
on
and
return
no
suffer
born
question them,
your
of
practices,
up
heaven
that
distin
to
"
reward
sons,
in
he
matter.
perceive
their
observing
of
company
He
of
also
Brahmans
If," he argued,
is
meritorious,
146
the
miseries
from
which
is
"
himself
and
be
to
existence
in which
ceaseless
rotation
condition
its troubles
search," he said,
imperishable
to
of life into
to life and
return
no
possible.
vanities
and
"
which
for that
seemed
He
permanent."
was
inextricablyentangled
everything was
of
in
subject to
an
the
decay,
death, birth:
Failing
resolved
tired
vela.
this
Here
with
five
light
himself
give
to
for
receive
to
he
most
resolutely true
Even
from
'"
spread
crisis
was
under
his
it was
to be
only
between
most
more
to
Doubtless, in his
Uru-
jungle
him,
of
He
chronicle,
agony
Mara,
of
of his failure
gave
and
conscious
of mental
picture of
instruments
state
the
But
bell
great
swooned,
Recovering
and
met.
his medi
skies."
an
and
had
physical strength
fall into
than
appalling
the
of
the
sound
dead.
the
Buddha
knowledge
His
they
says
the
of
re
greatest
fame
austerities.
conflict,which
pict by
of
hand.
thought
ness,
the
the
canopy
at
was
the
teacher
like
in
and
attended
was
mortification,
the
lived
he
men,
solitude
who
solitude
abroad
in
hung
way
this
and
he
ascetics
tation
the
to
other
meditation,
to
purpose
other
from
armed
of
with
to
de
battle
the
destruction.
yet
to
find
deliver-
the
opened
ance
his
flooded
and
fond
of his
the
to
jungle.
But
and
then
Such
dartha
he
Henceforth
At
this
which
no
other
forget that
human
that
he
nothing
last
new
But
borne
Buddha
the
this
waiting to
was
so
Sid-
that
light,and
that
for
only
would
not
was
title,which
insignificant
*
ii
many
when
years,
and
supersede
The
Sakya-muni.
well-known
be filled ; it
been
historical person
no
title before
tradi
expected his
5000
appear
fact is that
The
had
he
have
can
recognised
was
there
'
us
confessedly
to
way
which
make
to
apt
are
thinker.
him, and
before
Buddhaship
an
to
one
that he
than
affirm
religionwould
had
as
his
won
more
had
legendary histories,
purely and
singularly successful
Buddhas
him.
the
tional accounts
some
by
was
process
meant
as
it
thought,
Buddhahood.
to
way
attain,
could
night
which
by
of this eminence
man
one
point, however,
speak
of
light he
process
his
the
was
for
him.
the
painfullywon
of the
the
as
sequence
the
upon
was
mind-,
the
utterlyin
so
energies
his
dawned
broke
long sought
his
strict
life
discomfort
and
forced
a
morning
as
youthful
gathering
through, to
wore
with
regrets, and
squalor
effort,he
supreme
147
of his memory
long-closeddoors
spiritwith
memories
contrast
the Buddha.
becomes
He
an
vacancy
unknown
now
at
office,
last
was
Buddhism.
148
the
by
exceptional, unique significance,
into
lifted
of the
importance
But
he
than
it had
how
knew
He
it not
hopeless
by
such
all
magical
mere
formulas
the
wheel
am
of the
going
the
that
of
gate
in
immortality
bearing,
and
of his often-tested
his
skill and
teaching,
T
On
the
ture, vide
him
and
the
Bigandet,
and
turn
give light
to
and
At
to
open
first
he
thoroughness
at
charity,
originalityin
and
reasonableness
p. 105.
to
princely appear
indubitable
Brahma
his
Northern
self-abnegationand
of
interposition
his
making
men."
His
to
darkness
persuasiveness
the
involv
struggle
desire
now
law
to
of
But
the
of
cityof Benares,
gained disciplesrapidly.
ance
excellent
enshrouded
those
to
to
"
resolve
the
with
India
time
find
we
soon
rites ?
the
to
way
,
but
severe,
was
Was
entirelyaverse
or
For
compassion prevailed.
system
"
and
of character
ing change
teaching
any
deliverance
the
his
as
light.
this
convictions.
attempt
to
system
from
knew
He
accept
their
into
truth
forced
to
shrank
men
which
men
himself
cost
communicating
all men.1
newly-attained lightto
what
laborious
the
at
in
him
awaited
enterprise that
his
appalled
was
the
become
Sakya-muni
did
sooner
no
Buddha
first it
at
casually given.
almost
was
whom
to
person
this
purity of
critical
junc
publisheshis Discovery.
He
his
was
in
soon
rolling the
sal
the
all
Buddhist
explain
to
he
the
to
number
vast
these
of
Go
broad
daylight.""
his
apostles
soon
as
they
the
Buddha's
in
Beal,
p.
285.
most
in
of the
it be
the
to
regular
every
pro
he
and
shelter, but
them
to
as
itinerate
direction,
still
law.
teaching
Encyclopedia Brit.
Bigandet,
the
with
men
lasted
under
p. 244.
2
compas
the
all
his
season
together
for
"
and
remaining forty-
was
rainy
skill in
own
yet
are
brought
the
re
by grief
to
be
During
again
wheel
Rhys Davids
and
possiblefor
scattered
turning
the
it becarne
there
care
law
life this
lived
everything respecting
publicly known,
while
all.
profitto
own
the
of the
in
out
myself escaped
enthralled
made
them
beginning,
let
cedure
members
Explain
exception ;
of his
power
teach
end
five years
the
religion to
my
some
disciples
therefore, and
the
and
his
of others
have
to
law.
middle,
desire
men
now,
excellent
out
good
ought
we
sion.
his
sent
set
univer
admit
to
said, "having
all sorrows,
dound
himself,
Society, and
directions
from
to
of
them
upon
"
to
attempt
Calling
He
success.
-wheel
right."
reserved
Bhikshus,"
to
chariot
him, he conferred
hitherto
"
of
his
to
position
royal
kingdom
about
to
contributed
doctrine,
149
p.
122.
and
"p.
428.
his
Cf.
me-
Beal,
Buddhism.
thod,
well
as
the
as
illustrated
religion,are
new
incidents.
Kisagotami
and
still
while
When
the
died.
The
the
dead
boy
give
was
child
! this
Alas
the
he
"
can."
"The
Buddha
go
do
for my
of
know
Get
to
away
mustard
seed
the
still the
dead
asked,
"
"
went
child
Here
Has
astride
that
will
the
ask
on
is mustard
there
and
died
master,
be
teacher;
"I
hurrying
"
no
"
for
son,
require
son,
hus
Very good,"
it,carrying
her
seed
good
of mustard
where
to
she.
Buddha,
and
died."
who
you
added,
house
slave, has
or
girl,and
people said,
she
from
My
medicine;
girl was
poor
it, he
procure
band, parent,
said
the
when
one
is," said
handful
me
of
Lord
said
"
myself give
to
medicine
himself,
her."
I know
"
man
understand
not
went
went
wise
with
that
"Yes,"
some.
length
you
he
could
one
cannot
give
any
But
seed."
him, said,
child?"
"
and
any
comfort
She
to
know
you
bosom,
who
me
him."
doing homage
her
does
son.
for it carried
love
At
himself
by
if
early,
to
her
must
can
to
walk
child, but
tell
Oh,
married
thought
said,
for your
medicine
must
following
birth
asking
Kisagotami
girl,"
good
to
case,
of death.
law
to
for it.
her
understanding
"
able
house
medicine
her
gave
clasped
to
been
girl
girl in
young
house
from
the
by
had
of the
ardour
missionary
hip.
The
husband,
Ardour.
Missionary
a
parent,
or
she
went
lost
able
being
find
to
task
that
in
child
you
asked.
"I
the dead
of death
is that
rich
numbered
her
of
his
all and
bouring
the
Max
fix his
him
from
son
so
Miiller's Lecture
"
You
the
law
there
her
away
contentment,
disciples.1
follows
as
of
of Buddha
by
with
residence
Buddha
at
perilousan
on
to win
"
being
Purna,
tribe, in order
savage
few, but
some
shipboard, resolved
on
religion.
same
dissuade
1
but
people
said,
to
name
teaching
he
seed?"
is told
the
companions
forsake
to
the
dead
Buddha.
to
cleared
her
his
among
of
lost
he
helped
merchant,
to
cleared,
livingcreatures
Thus
incident
one
heavy
mind
Buddha
all
other
converted
no
living are
had
among
mind,
The
I have
last,not
is
mustard
Then
alone
you
of
darkness
and
"
permanence."
no
This
her
The
'
me,
many.'
that
"
have
thought
where
the
procured
are
house
returned
forest, and
villagetold
of the
At
as
re
parents;"
slave."
"
Then
"
said,
the
her
up
"Have
And
they
!
lost my
think,
to
on."
am
summoned
she
my
single
had
is
lost
I have
"
another,
"
ask?
many
one
have
"I
you
are
homes, but
other
to
son;" another,
that
is this
what
plied,"Lady,
living are
to
neigh
them
first tried
to
undertaking.
Nihilism, p. 16.
Buddha-
Buddhism.
The
'"'
of
men
fix your
to
where
Sronaparanta,
residence,"
he
address
men
and
in
you
and
abuse
violent,
are
insolent.
When
insulting language,
you
"
said,
wish
you
when
you,
what
address
me
they
will
storm
at
do,
you
Purna?"
"When
they
this
is
what
Sronaparanta
who
men,
hands
do
if
"But
abuse
will
wicked
think.
strike
not
in
and
certainly good
are
with
or
in
and
either
me
of
men
gentle
with
their
stones."
strike
they
what
you,
will
you
think?"
"
I will think
they
do
not
them
strike
good
and
with
me
gentle,
cudgels
or
because
with
the
sword."
"But
sword
"
if
they
strike
do
with
you
the
?"
I will think
they
"
what
do
not
But
if
them
good
and
gentle, because
completely deprive
they
do
deprive
of
me
you
life."
of
life, what
then?"
"
and
I will think
men
of
Sronaparanta good
from
"It
your
the
this
is
body
with
little
so
pain
full of vihness."
well, Purna,"
perfectpatience
you
said
may
Buddha;
dwell
among
"with
the
Buddhism.
154
and
of
free from
have
own
ignorance
and
entered
and
ness,
who
the
world
to
where
to
speak
to
Since
my
that
leads
also
this, let
I called
last words
Here, then,
have
had
Wherever
low.
In
already
decay
form
of
its
is
of
the
world, but
Buddhist
ception
heretic
as
life in
philosophy
a
who
Rhys Davids
These
of the
essence
Life
life,decay
existence
must
fol
there
are
misery
in
get rid
in
man
Encyc. Brit.,and
must
we
this
form.
every
is
no
has
sal
involves
To
merely
there
that
truth.
you."
pre
For
such
purely spiritualexistence.
holds
forget
Buddha.
accompanying
of
said
causes
this
dissolution.
to
path
Never
proclaim.
to
germs
and
the
there
every
the
it known
the
which
filled with
of the
we
Buddha
death.
of
make
to
you
be
after
after he
death.
and
decay
minds
your
the
vation
that
not
I striven
Shortly
no
do
followed
disciples: "Beloved,
life,causes
the
experienced.
not
have
and
Nirvana."
to
stir up
Subhadra,
year
wisdom,
life.
indifference, are
I have
things
this
great disciples
twelve
twenty-ninth
supreme
were
of
you
the
his
with.
kindli
in
even
its
belief,
wrong
it from
met
and
become
of universal
state
religionthe
free
be
doubt
Nirvana
practise the
have
hearts,
calm
reached
in my
Except
to
their
anger
Bigandet,
in
con
He
soul
p. 314.
is
or
Its Postulates.
self
permanent
These
are
which
Buddhism
as
is
The
great problem
kind
suicide
which
vidual
looks
summation
for
and
particular
one
in
every
the
indi
the
is to
con
prayed
be
universal
is absolute
after
striven
delusive
which
to
which
things
commit
to
is annihilation
forward
The
existence.
of existence
good
on
only
cure.
no
from
life in
of
man
rids him
of all
His
pitifuland
of that
ultimate
facts
be, how
to
comes
not
rids
form.
is
evil is escape
from
escape
material.
long, therefore,
As
There
be.
to
only
suicide
dissolu
miserable.
be
must
not
is,'
salvation
and
ultimate
proceeds.
is, he
man
What
is not
life which
no
postulates, the
the
body.
subject to change
is
there
tion, and
the
separablefrom
is material
ever
155
no
thing.
The
in
peared
the
materialistic
doctrine
of
fundamental
they
are
these
2
p.
the
existence
and
the
These
the
are
the
system
axioms
of
Buddhism,
the
are
Four
constitute
which
these
root
496.
Buddha,
are
founder,
all
are
I.
That
pp.
299
and
629.
Hardy's
root
sprang.1
or,
Great
the
as
or
dis
in
already contained
ideas.
Burnouf,
it ap
as
which
of
Truths,2
of
See
its
of
of
Buddhism,
technically called,
Excellent
Its
of
transmigration.
The
mind
nature
principles out
covery
ideas
fixed
two
all
in
Buddhism.
156
existence
results
ence
That
3.
is
there
from
attachment
existence
it will at
doubt
No
will
deny
and
Some
sorrow.
the
no
the
Besides,
ment
and
mon,
that
from
these
still in
feelings
life should
vanity
is
at
Andrew
Shelley's stanzas
misery
which
form
of
disappoint
of life
are
com
so
offers relief
who
much
said,
"
success.
There
are
to
seem
feel
organic
life
results
so
seems
little rife,
hardly worth
of worlds, this
Wilson's
and
corruption.
and
we
ex
all."
bearable,
pomp
and
explanation why
some
large
Though
other
of
sure
when
"A
This
decay
depression
exist
With
to
who
of
need
from
Buddhist
of
moments
it, and
some
all
point of
and
into
You
bright
shame
religiousteacher
any
not
was
of the
the
wretched
are
are
suffering
actual
sense
lives
the
in
destined
also
in
materialistic
with
but
escape
existence
the
that
you
that
others
it carries
decay
is
there
but
from
But
joy.
life is haunted
view
He
is
ex
Nirvana.
to
is false.
system
proposition,
living death,
full of
of
this
its first
there
istence
to
ex
be
may
path
occur
once
of
foundation
very
desire
the
tinguished by following
desire.
extinguished by
That
4.
exist
all
life,or
to
be
may
tinguishing desire.
That
2.
sorrow.
Abode
written
in
pain
of Snow,
dejection near
of birth.''
p.
"
310.
Naples.
Comp.
Existence.
Misery of all
could
Possibly if we
which
should
religion, we
or
And
it is also
kind.
worldly
countries
in the
that
misery, even
its most
life is difficult
was,
in
the
known
addition
which
existence
of
trine
is
who
writings
the
Some
optimist
simist
view,
will be
given
we
add
may
the
"
of
happier condition
talitymay
at
the
between
pes
Swamy's
Sutta
quotations there
in
It
a
be the burdensome
me
only
not
not
life,
of human
to
seems
idea
annihilation
; and
that
existence, which
always wish
to
it cannot
preserve."
be
but immor
human
assured
pos
all,in
one
apparently self-contradictoryutter
ance
To
et scq.
the
Eastern
the
in Sir Cooimra
found
p. xxviii.
Nipata, Introd.
of life,and
view
of
difference
the
on
being
The
may
us,
doc
every
one
as
of
personal
"
reminds
un
the
as
"
life.
birth,"
to
suggestive remarks
Western
the
risk attends
same
from
loathing
long
present
subject
still
Buddhist
the
attends
as
the
is retained
existence
life
So
transmigration.1
there
India
produced by
been
had
acceptance
future, the
of the
calamities
known
found
has
present and
of the
distresses
considered
shrinking
natural
the
to
be
In
precarious.
and
physical or
influential
and
the
Buddhism
where
permanent
to
most
been
always
of
fear of
any
the
of
one
has
motives
accept
to
men
that
see
of these
influential
pressure
disposed
first
have
57
motives
leading
the
detect
that
nature,
impa
in the
a
con
it will
Buddhism.
158
sport in the
time
be
another
he
time
one
other
at
made
he
the
; at
lead
and
blood
wild
with
pleasure,
he
now
be
king
and
now
door
to
door
had
preciation of
represented
tive
he
And
when
any
had
swer.
does
ascend
has
who
have
may
the
For, is there
involve
not
in
the
any
in
of
Hardy's Manual,
See
Abode
and
attrac
or
The
being,
p. 454.
of
Snow.
actually
not
may
form
of
rather
his
an
which
higher
the
to
put
is
existence
moral
Wilson's
the
meaning
suffering?
scale
been
had
there
erred
substantial
of
his de
and
bright,
suffered
not
from
ignominious decay
whether
question
being
the
on
hands,
utterly nauseating.
outwardly
was
the
in
gazed
with
valuable
be
to
count
experience
do
to
most
pain
skull
side of it which
as
found
he
suffer, he
than
and
much
The
him
to
of all that
himself
life.
of his
a
alms."
doubt
no
he
may
with
receive
carrying
personal upbringing
Buddha
may
another
at
then
clapping
mere
gather
to
and
can
an
his throat
down
and
who
mendicant,
The
the
by
less gems
at
alternately he
become
may
at
another
at
sip nectar,
may
hell ;
he
time
one
poured
at
and
Brahma,
dewas,
drink
to
pieces in
Maha
outcast
molten
time
one
be
of
food
have
may
be
may
and
dewa,
thousand
degraded
the
eat
to
cut
of
garden
we
greater
Death
find.
readiness
and
capacity
As
ascend,
we
of the
sufferer,but
in the
same
be
craving
for
and
relied
life and
its
deeper
of
not
accompanying
by
his
and
of
His
in
failingto
man
eternal
reckoning
is
is to
the
miserable,
escape
materialists
their
sorrow
which
the
sorrow,
character.
bodily organism
extinction
probably
was
to
consistent
as
away
entails
all existence
death
the
turns
evils than
sufferingon
of
responsi
no
as
eyes
into
pre
proposition, that
first
take
God
partakers
are
sorrow,
that
upon
dissipationof
deliverance
is
and
one
God
therefore,
his
great aim
misery, ought
have
in
suffering
the
need
or
lift his
and
results
the
that
they
are
to
admitting
But
and
there
things
permanent
sin
of
share
Him;
in
refusing
of
issues
being
lay upon
involves
that
in
other
Is not
Buddha,
all existence
consider
an
from
until
rest
far wrong
so
much
increases
shrinks
He
creatures
blessedness
not
other.
sufferingtheir
not
we
that, very
any
\vill to
the
cisely because
does
that
wrong-doing
distribution
equal
an
communicate
bilityHis
we
blessedness,
no
find
while
happy
suffering,an
from
moral
also
we
do
sufferingwhich
proportion, there
abilityto
and
indeed
of that
the
159
suffering
find
we
of
springs directlyout
for
of reach
risingout
are
Deliverance.
no
deliverer
?
Is not
from
to
from
the
preciselythe
men
are
sup-
Buddhism.
60
posed
When
the
gate
moral
in the
result
life is the
seed
moral
result of the
present
all that
so
character
the
doctrine
tion
in
this
actions
his
determines
in
by
tinue
to
be
From
existence
who
suffer
have
no
of
sickness
mean
in
man's
form
or
who
are
live
some
persons
to
great
said
who
are
who
die
age
who
some
diseases, others
they die;
birth, others
receive
some
con
and
mankind
mean
the
another.
or
other
various
until
karma
must
Gautama
to
he
his
entirely exhausted
one
are
from
past actions, he
there
who
others
Until
has
cause
exalted, others
young,
life what
came
; but
that
in this
reborn
some
of
consequence
actions
he
and
condi
man's
and
will be.
Brahman
young
is that
"
state,
of his
consequences
Buddhist
act
means
next
previous
his
satisfied,until
is
the
"
Karma
result
its moral
by
is the
This
condition
future
will
determine
and
of karma
form
previously existing
existences.
of Karma.
every
especiallyof
and
exists
now
form
is the
inanimate,
these
reproduce
generation of
doctrine
of
value
Every
indeed
existence, and
or
aggre
life led
existence.
new
animate
moral
things
are
this
the
evil of the
or
the
"
good
Buddha.
it,says
remains
there
for
of
in
now
of existence
of
and
from
Far
body dies,
body,
of life
for ?
long
to
who
who
some
belong
to
the
Buddhism.
62
that
is
commendable
of
theory
attempt
karma.
points
cessityas
to
the
moral
and
regulating the
of the
individual
and
various
orders
worlds
sent
of
living beings
to
the
before
the
any
on
same
actual
charge
his miseries
but
Creator, because
of human
moral
Creator
exhibited
wherever
if it makes
with
them,
incentive
to
virtue.
evil act
and
the
existence
that
his
and
acts
The
as
For
he
the blame
Hardy,
p.
misery
undoubtedly
responsible for
also
sows
396.
the
personal
actual
And
man
the
existence,
as
who
inevitablyhave
will
rest
to
shoulders, and
the
seen.
feel
it
to
be to rest
all
life is
befall
sequence,
which
was
into
the wrong
individuals
every
it
recognise
would
on
ills that
that
about
foundation.
to
that
existence
a
pre
existence."
world, it refuses
it refused
reason
the
of man,
anything
Nir
of the
that
what
or
living beings
karma
present
condition
first
karma
anything
say
the
being
attain
into
ne
karma
his
can
aggregate
originating of karma,
brought
it is the
the
declines
universe, it
of life and
he
brought
as
physical
by
were
Buddhism
until
this
much
necessitates
again
"
it is
so
vana,
the
not
As
which
in
so
amount
again
not
origin of
nature
born
attractive
If it does
explain
to
at least
and
he
all the
powerful
believes
its
shall
con
reap
Identity.
Personal
the
hell
that
born
or
such
that
is
as
who
joy
my
my
karma,
the
birth
doctrine preached
be met
once
by
the
what
sowed
have
in any
now
future state.
When
merit.
beast
there
be
will
hell, are
the law of
is spent
in
my
boiled
transferred
of which
no
will
nor
me,
Adulterers,after being
the lowest
of mine
beast;
or
man
they
coming
"
my
there
Tdie,
this karma
and
of
bear
and
for
There
is not
but
per
guilt or
remains
up
necessitates
in
this
man
consciousness
of
consciousness
be
immense
in 30,000
to
en
only
periods
we
remembrance
no
be
to
as
of any
consciousness
we
shall
selves
am
with
identity
on.
powerful induce
one
no
is to be born
who
same
accepts
son
at
which
we
present
really I
or
who
man
such
have
we
reaping, so
no
the
were
this,in
life prior to
our
can
least
it would
sertion,that
of
and
virtue.
Europeans
are
at
creature,
by righteouslivingback
state;
has
doctrine
It is obvious
to
he
his way
present
to
ment
his
Buddhist
terrible
crawling
condition
laboriouslywin
his
vile
some
that
from
into the
death
at
into
into
sloth,selfishness,
fraud, or
being
that
is convinced
who
man
163
the
hell-
years.
surface
in
; and
The
so
the foolish,
who
know
they say :
not
the righteous,the life to come
is long."" Buddhamay
ghosha's Parables,p.
To
132.
12
Buddhism.
64
continued
is
in
had
this
and
met
was
so
the
but
not
objection in
it
that
If the
"
replies,
How
steals
man
him
stolen
have
in
set
the
and
tained
lamp
ground
to
and, the
flame
burned.
But
'
says,
the
Good
flame
people,
that
no
future
birth there
be
future
birth,
Thus
the
mangos
one,
Will
set
I did
I kindled
robber
the
this
not
was
Hardy's Manual,
replies,
are
be
his food
fire to the
whole
one,
p. 429.
he
mangos
plea
burn
man
mango
villagers seize
the
brings
Sire, this
these
eating
and
who
owner,
'
them
takes
and
extending, the
when
conse
Nagasena
says,
while
up
the
which
But
was
man
flare
from
the
by
his
different.'
Or
again produced,
of mangos,
king, and
stolen
karma
To
be
mangos.'
my
not
other
his
the
of
necessarily follow.
not
is seized
he
before
has
I
but
away
is not
in
the
Nagasena,
doctrine
if there
number
the
? If there
does
which
king Milinda,
is delivered
; but
deliverance
early period,,
very
with
action."
so
The
man
least
at
deliverance
is
sin
Buddhism,
analogical reasoning
same
of sinful
quences
at
criticises
sage,
being
view
conversation
of
sinner.
the
in vogue.
much
"
thus
the
by
course
The
retribution.
it
as
Buddhist
'
life of
punished,
denying,
that
your
but
sus
allows
thatch,
village
is
him, he
village;
the
flame
The
Great
Four
that
burned
they
listen to him
will
which
The
is
is
answer
the
writing in
production
the
of
truth
to
is the
thing
desire
"
its
; it
is the
desire.
And
what
this ?
these
is the
complete
and
powerless-
seek.
is the
What
cease
it is
It is the
in
extinction
of
path
of this
detachment
from
extinction, anni
perfectrenunciation
is the
by
satisfaction
destruction
abandonment,
hilation
to
hate
you
find
to
What
other.
ever-recurring desire
this
first
disease,
age,
It
of
is the
and
sorrow
passion,
It is the
sorrow
or
of
the
of sorrow,
; it is
desire
you
"What
and
pleasure
one
what
of?
extinction
what
love
you
rid
which
to
of
Sorrow,
birth, old
bound
what
the
to
germ
Buddhist
extinction
sorrow
is
It
being
obtain
ever
the
got
standard
truths
is the
production
less,
be
to
conducts
separated from
ness
in
sorrow,
it is
given
sublime
What
sorrow.
death
germ
which
path
great
this
bodily
of life and
followingexplicitterms
four
the
are
still
leaves
renewal
if the
and
misery,
produce
how
misery,
Will
"
individual
the
of
165
another.'
village was
your
Truths.
path
which
is laid
which
of this
conducts
down
by
eight things :
Burnouf
Introd.
p.
629.
66
Buddhism.
and
right
destroyed.
lived
thirst
pleasures
empty
The
ignorance
them
always
fying
nature
must
learn
he
be
that
and
the
finds
himself
and
hopelessly
pression
of
wisdom,
is
is
merit
tree
the
withering
others
away
the
tree
dies
Nirvana."
the
actions
seed
is
of
men
The
there
is
Or,
as
trees
or
death
and
that
is the
the
virtue
take
that
the
same
doctrine
de
which
reproduction.
ii. 364.
own
fruit of
from
tree
of
salvation.
no
Wilson,
sup
help
merit
is the
wisdom
sprung;
the
the
germinating faculty,so
r
picked clean,
of
tree;
old
on
Sakya-muni's
of future
of the
crow
river, till he
means
in
attaches
mid-ocean.
doctrine
away
have
in
Buddhist
Existence
of the
and
the
disease
which
skeleton
Igno
impermanence
desire
down
on
lost
be.
man's
to
will
never
to
the
and
are,
is, so
desire, therefore, by
the
"
words.
seated
they
carcase,
satis
as
see
carries
in the
dispelled. They
are
things ;
causing
be
never
cannot
life,and
belief
of.
rid
got
men,
by ceasing
save
of all
elephant's
Here
man
desire, these
vanity
to
things
as
which
ignorance
man
life,must
blessed,
rance
and
of
its short
be
their
renew
be
must
life and
betrays
to
see
which
must
which
to
understand
for
meditation."
when
This
is
the
is
taught
Path
in another
to Nirvana.
Buddhist
itself
applying
letting go
vana."
holy
all lust
and
consequent
it must
of
conquest
unchangeable,
Nirvana.
those
that
The
who
they
have
do
of
everything, and
inward
perfect
sublimated
Stoicism, this
bilityof
Bramatchari
let go
store
up
stand
no
the
he
turns
his
further
character
permanence."
"
says,
When
and
away
1
Seal's
have
thus
condition
of
perfect
Buddha
the
on
this
the
possi
when
world
youth,
so
as
will
man
and
itself from
to
under
of
another
explain
to
world, weary
separates
Buddhist
to
Bud
Illustrious
of permanence
the
the
Thus,
"
Similarly
attained
is this
destroys
karma,
up
It
replied,
hold
given
charity.
asked
his secret, he
man
have
existence.
future
any
attained
continued
constitutes
which
and
Nirvana,
young
but
and
peace
self-renunciation, which
dhist
is
desire
even
their
hold
lift the
to
absolutely conquered
so
not
mere
eradication
the
perfect blessedness,
themselves,
if
the
Nir
highest condition,
for
him
that
even
existence
to
on
passion, is enough
Buddhist's
self
disappoint
enters
supposed
sensuality,nor
discipleinto
only by
be
not
all malevolent
the
law
But
of
scru
Buddha,
of
the
and
heart,
6 7
dissipation,diligently
all idle
to
fixed
ment,
The
"
writing:
pulously avoiding
non
inquirer
of sorrow,
the
Scriptures, p. 159,
cause
Buddhism.
68
of
it,there
remains
that
true
self.'
moral
"
which
'the
I call
the
accompanies
which
condition
eradication
self-will,self-
of
had
could
nothing
the
to
means
of
tinction
living
the
escape
misery
flame
dies out,
from
it.
the
not
Beal's
He
of
will be
penhauer,
c.
x.
the
himself
may
of
Nirvana
there
can
satisfied
end
of
Helen
be
lit
highmoral
view, but
attains
man
to
highest develop
serviceable
pp.
in
the
doubt,
no
the
theoretically
the
be
may
and
wick
which
reaches
in
with
and
would,
the
system
found
it
ultimate
Scrip,
be
into
withdrawn
other
no
become
to
Buddhist
comparison
Buddha
is
death
which
by
means
non-existence.
ment,
at
but
the
is not
attainment
only
oil
he
condition
attainment
Buddhists
minded
God
that
Unconsciously
moral
the
be
W7ill of
ex
inevitablyaccompanies
that
so
come
but
that
The
re-birth.
no
the
only
is to
Self
may
moral
in order
is attained
is
annihilation,
sense.
which
The
all existence.
of
end
man
creature,
of human
self-renunciation
that
with
Buddhism,
of
\vorthier
in every
not
concord
loving
aim
been
great
self
renounced,
every
have
this moral
But
effort.
a
ultimate
the
been
180, 185.
Schopenhauer
Zimmern's
the
to
An
world
instructive
with
Arthur
that
Scho
of
Buddhism.
70
efficacious
men
among
conscience
which
of
of
sense
God
personal
if
calls
still stronger,
of
principles
constant,
to
of
idea
the
the
out
appeal
steady support
it lacks
and
which
less
yet
as
the
furnishes
duty,
the
it lacks
and
love
hope.
But
only
not
it is to
hopeless
nations
endeavour
instincts
natural
which
religion
our
in
proof
that
Lord
commands
wisdom
point
from
that
in
working
the
teaches.
bidding
to
the
purest
morality
same
gives
It
pure
the
us
us
which
the
purely
that
us
to
how
us
communicate
to
shows
it also
religiousfaith,
show
morality apart
high
Buddhism
does
human
truest
interest
human
itself dictates.
The
most
Buddhism,
a
living authority
competent
Mr.
Rhys
Davids,
has
it owes,
to
his
elevated
own
Buddhist
both
principles,
yet
its
to
which
the
dhism
has
that
to
the
will
and
of
the
is
race.
Buddhist,
in
and
not
and
sacrifice
For
the
theory
to
noticed,
beauty
It
more
than
be
to
agnosticism, but
humanity
think,
recognise
anticipated them
materialism
worship
deserves
originator.
Comtists
elaborated
sentiment
of its intrinsic
account
on
deference
vidual
moral
on
that
in
in
Bud
only
in
their
alsc
in
their
of the
theory
is
seeking Nirvana,
indi
this
knows
Annihilation.
is
but
the
his
ing
personal extinction,
own
the
by
upheld
lessen
hope
of human
sum
of
sum
of
round
weary
his
self
His
after.
his virtue
sentient
its
This
is
is the
offset to
"
personal
may
Eliot
In
minds
In
pulses stirred
In
deeds
miserable
the
better
to
live
the
He
his
the
uni
him
place ;
suffer.
to
Positivist
winningly
so
of
leaves
He
and
to
pre
invisible
who
live
by their
again
presence
live
generosity,
daring rectitude,in
aims
misery
"
dead
thoughts sublime
takes
one
choir
immortal
of
no
feel,but
to
misery.
annihilation
join the
made
of
here
enjoy
forward
analogue
those
In
helps
less to
the
Of
For
of
purity
positive
of non-existence.
Buddhist
by George
sented
sum
He
be, and
unit
one
out
inheritance
no
to
ceases
the
cease
work
of the
goal
him
behind
will
live and
will
is to
the
"The
births.
lusting after
life
going
stain
himself
of
seed
are
not
consciousness
beings."
to
verse
there
he
decrease
in the
does
by
which
happiness
self
denial
who
-recurring
ever
saint
Buddhist
true
By destroy
individual
one
beings
thus
will
by annihilating this
karma,
the
from
he
that
misery.
existence, he withdraws
new
of
his
this involves
that
171
that end
that
scorn
with
self,
Buddhism.
172
And
their mild
with
To
persistence
issues.
vaster
it is
Certainly
the
this
with
of earnest
the
charity
love
the
man
who
who
looks
soils
not
his
reproaches
the
"
is not
heaven,
but
To
passage,
good
spits
face."
own
be
and
compared
man
to
be
to
crated
some
language.
so
to
on
same
of the
purpose
most
Mr.
the
by
the
act
through
we
John
eloquent
is like
; the
and
hundred
the
of
one
spittle
defiles
is not
really
thousand
feeding one
all the
Morley
ranks
to
come
passages
one
remarkable
feeding
men
the
wicked
very
of
act
good
compared
by
him
"
back
a
saintship, till
Buddhist
the
the
feed
to
lay-disciple;"and
To
crowds
in
ungrudg
my
heaven
wrong,
one
comes
Again,
feed
me
me."
at
himself
from
virtuous
religion
Buddha
comes
from
go
that,
of universal
grace
protection of
evil
be
to
overlooked
the
be
considera
foolishlydoes
more
up
be
to
lays.
the
shall
good
more
him
to
much
and
can
thereby proved
upon
who
man
will return
ing
stress
thoughts
of
to
good,
Christianity,no
Buddhism
"A
said,
of
universal
and
it
Buddhist
such
study
exception
as
to
the
is
ought
laid such
has
come."
of which
Neither
tion.
for
logicallyevolved
worthy
of
competent
desire
religionout
even
to
is life to
This
cherish
search
man's
urge
has
in the
the
conse
English
Universal
To
highest :
"
thousand
myriad
feed
and
learningto
all
livingcreatures.
is of
ever,
ing
like
is not
To
feed
matters
as
not
are
religiousduties
we
parents
Divine."
are
it is not
is
that
all
very
"
own
let
there
all
beings.
be
whole
although
love
to
terminate
Buddha
in
his
danger
Our
hinted,
Buddhists
substan
most
at
her
the
risk
of
only
son,
so
measure
among
without
friendliness
the
his
engaged
sake
measure
"
prevail
"
that
sum
in his search
desired
extinction
of
misery
and
the
Indeed
imply
of re-birth
1
Beal's
that
was
I"2id.
not
words
the
exultantlycelebrated
mind
after truth
he
own.
his
pp.
dawn
of
there
in order
rather
to
in which
of
from
escape
subject
Scrip,
univer
as
in
But
practised this
well
as
for
love
charity;
son,
himself
Buddha
evidence
lessen
and
without
and
here
as
even
good-will
the
to
her
good-will
charityand
sal
mother,
Let
And,
of the
that
men.
parents.
our
parents
life,protects
unhindered
the
As
compared
universal
livingbeings, and
her
is
to
enjoined,but
tial kind.
to
owe
love
only
ordinary
be
to
attend
earth, spirits
and
occupy
save
how
man,
than
merit
heaven
such
Buddha,
desire to
good
one
infinitely
greater
demons,
These
from
the
by
feeding one
him
to
pray
173
Buddhas
Pratyeka
questions about
to
and
Charity enjoined.
light
the
congratula-
193, 4.
Biiddhism.
174
tion
have
transmigrations
discover
seeking to
Painful
builder
house.
another
me
is gone.
mind
imported
merit.
merit
of its
truth
that
evil
No
they
the
but
caste,
considering the
vation
lost
was
into
perfect
this
salvation
he
system
did
had
of
most
of
nature
they
1
are
Various
ex
doubtfully
and
All
saved,
not
versions
given
at
in
character.
all
than
be
make
not
to
useless
war
by
his sal
as
all men,
wherever
caste
Buddhism
has
may
upon
salvation
and
man,
by
its
India, with
of
be
two
of its
and
its
saved, and
rites
outward
Hardy's Manual,
the
thus
its universalism
men
only
proclaimed,
anticipating Christianityin
character.
their
from
life and
Buddhism
"
obvious
blessedness
equally applicable
striking features
ethical
the
fundamental
discovered
gained ascendency.
merit
the
felt to
was
religiouscharacter
its
of any
deliverance
Buddha
as
are
Nirwana
to
genuine
to
caste,
encumbrance.
To
attained
proclaims
enter
attain
its
and
ritual
and
sacerdotal
vast
obtain
was
sooner
shalt
frames
Thy
need
no
has
It
own.
destiny
when
in
It
men
now,
stands
Buddhism
have
of desire."
tinction
But
Never
tabernacle.
of my
discovered.
art
various
Through
repeated transmigrations.
are
build
thou
"
the
builder, thou
himself.
exclusivelyto
pp.
180,
or
i.
Failure.
Practicallya
mechanical
but
performances,
from
being emancipated
failure.
firmly
have
to
In
than
in
been
to
it rooted
and
Mongolia,
carried
system
development.
served
its
the
to
either
who
stick
could
floats
bank.
the
could
be
only
are
sand
lamas,
Tibet
and
to
said
of
world
celibate
to
be
has
several
Mongolia
It
happens
so
of
sterilityof
emigration.
the
Buddhism
thirty thou
soil
throughout
their
in
is
and
and
felt
monastery
others
population
in
population
one
that
in the
is most
as
number
that
is, that
male
many
while
Buddhist
system
In
as
If life
So
man.
of the
monks.
con
unattracted
"
its influence
or
and
restriction
the
the
good
the
population.
of the
one-third
there
this
be
where
lamas
thousands.
of
of
man
principlesalso
married
result
countries
become
river
re
less than
not
the
may
the
increase
man
supporting
the
through
pass
down
than
its
first, Buddhism
miserable,
higher degree
more
luxuriant
found
Its fundamental
discouraged
although
the
itself
of evil which
germs
it have
From
extent
here, while
templation,
as
in
be
must
large
evil.
Buddhism
country has
no
themselves
by
inward
Practically, however,
admitted
175
inmates
some
by
districts
boon, owing
the
difficulty
polyandry
are
Buddhism.
76
evils that
of
large
so
ductive
good.
of
part
the
as
of
civilization
according
the
to
of
who
before
his
he
prisoners
such
except
is
wisdom,
and
tion
blood;
originallylaid
which
Burmah,
by
at
retard
the
the
while
religion,is,
"
explorer,
the
Cruelty
against
which
will
and
stress
brush
the
religion
medita
upon
represented, if
now
priesthood
The
an
cold
in
con
act
to
sitting down
crush
men
unopposed.
and
Buddhist
in the
emphatically declared
most
common
taxes,
Lamaism,
vices
two
here
of
Mongolia.2
of
itself,are
lest
ready
recent
the
primitiveBuddhism
his seat
body
Buddhist
most
immorality,
and
pro
from
seriously
the
frightfulcurse"
most
countries.
strength
it is the
large
Lama,
of these
from
anxiety produced
so
Dalai
the
exemption
border, and
their
tiguous to
population
their
by
withdrawal
the
But
the
constant
of China1
empire
word
for
labour, and
well
as
work
that
is
we
dis
gracefullyignorant.
All
alterations.
The
it exists
as
it, and
mind
Wilson,
actual
in the
the
of
difference
its
between
and
important
religion
any
popular acceptation of
religion
same
as
it existed
ii. 373.
Wilson's
Mongolia,
Prejevalsky's
2
rapid
religions undergo
Prejevalsky,i. 80.
i.
76.
Abode
of Snow,
in
the
and
p. 224, "c.
Buddhism.
78
lies
is in
people ;
language
but
which
may
which
is
and
repeated many
the
discover
to
times
"
words,
mani
Om
scholars
disagree
tation;1 and
which
last breath
the
into
wanderer,"
his way,
on
matron
of
cry
we
and
banners,
walls, upon
household
skeletons."
cry
need
confidence
both
Buddhist
genuine
facsimile
and
and
shaped
words.
"
them
murmurs
his
cattle, the
they
of
shout
the
upon
form
Church
rocks,
upon
or
is
has
upon
skulls
a
sigh of
to
intelligible
of this prayer
once
trees,
stone,
articulate
be
at
Lama
human
upon
in all
victory. They
of
of distress
not
is
saving
monuments
utensils,
syllables
first
beside
wherever
read
spread, upon
upon
competent
pronounce,
told,
are
household
battle
be
to
are
to
dying
herdsman
the
her
at
the
are
stages of contemplation
the
be
of the
mystical
originand interpre
taught
is
tried
have
and
unintelligiblebut
these
The
or
yet these
child
the
their
to
as
priests
to
of the
hum;"
padme
and
millions
day by
meaning
the
prayer
Paternoster,
to
in vain
their
said to be
be
the
by
of
"
Buddhists
the
among
understood
not
and
relief
in order
the
to
person
given by Schlagintweit,
which
has
interpretation
is :
O
the jewel in the lotus.
found greatest acceptance
Wilson
thinks it means,
Amen."
Glory to Manipadme."
2
Heeley and Koeppen, quoted by Prejevalsky,i. 282.
Buddhism
in
Tibet^.
120.
The
"
"
Formalism.
Its
that
denied
and
true
these
through
To
pray
better
than
not
to
is made
good
of
prayer
is
is
proxy
is
by machinery
mani
over
within
wound
cylinderrotates
is set
them
the
to
another
and
set
has
moving,
praying mill
The
upon
of atheism.
atheistic
between
the
or
in
In
the
speaking
of
as
given
fans
the wind
drives
community.
Buddhism
is essential
to
consistent
originaland
aftergrowth which
they
which
is its abandonment
Buddhism
it
religion,
keep
is
turn
stream, which
of the
for behoof
These
often
as
significantchange, however,
most
passed
and
it
as
provided with
also
are
This
you
the
on
keeps them
the
they
said.
with
family passes,
;
are
often
as
are
houses,
wheel
which
cylinder.
of
walls
Om
printedmany
paper,
converse
of
"
lamas, who
the
by
spinning as they
of the
any
praying
invention
the
prayers
many
carried
fixed in the
are
feature
-Praying by
axis, and
an
upon
spinning so
cylinders are
brass
small
charge
another
or
of
scrolls
long
on
the
but
religions,
written
are
be
expres
mysterious words,
These
to
all events
at
But
when
apparently
padme hum,"
times
all.
79
many
found
adduced.
all
in
common
Buddhism.
has
at
pray
not
words
is
inarticulately
of formalism
Buddhist
ought
sacred
emotion
profound
sion.
it
; and
it is uttered
to whom
sprang
13*
from
as
an
distinguish
system and
the
root
of
Buddhism.
80
human
instinct
Buddha
himself
sonal
and
and
makes
for
various
forms
That
istic
tion
the
is
of
existence
Great
Brahma
entirely burnt
up
is your
had
have
must
no
have
been
ho
there
have
been
of
causes
any
have
found
known
him
could
which
in
abandon
other
of the
are
where
"
and
then
that
then
if
all
there
could
evil ; there
could
neither
could
sorrow,
of belief ; this
existence
Father
religionsalso
the
earth
by Isvara,
place,but
their
end
argues
difficulties
no
as
and
good,
who
God
the
at
Buddha
possibilityof
been
all
"
an
has
of
men
Isvara
would
argument
led
men
to
monotheism.
Alara
when
been
the
But, objects
destroyed
created
to
as
Being.
Again,
been
have
have
and
conversa
mentions
present heaven
this
interrogates
Alara
of him
becomes
Creator
is
Supreme
athe
was
Brahmans,
or
such
as
kalpa, when
things
of Buddha
worship.
what
Buddha,
the
and
introduced
Sakya-muni
Isvara
an
deserves
per
abstract
too
masses
There
of the
wisest
of
quasi-divine worship.
in which
alone
very
the
unquestionable.
Alara, the
things
of
original system
recorded
found
was
popular acceptance,
religious instincts
all
recognitionof
no
impersonal
prepossession.
national
he
has
indeed
presses
the
Buddha
best
of the
discussion
Atticism.
Its
the
in
our
point
putant, and
"
obvious
the
are
inconsistent
better,
agrees
only
of
physi
demon,
than
dewas
with
known
But
at
beings
of
to
and
in
"
to
that
other
works
not
are
man,
and
risks
as
best
authorities
which
he.
It
system
neither
the
pro
that, like
suppose
imagine
invite
nor
which
the
of
in
its first
angel
nor
of
accounts
supernatural beings
called
Buddhistical
we
were
promulgation."2
asserted
supernaturalism
the
Buddhism
compensated
Beal's Romantic
our
genius
ately,and
Law,
same
believed
sceptics,he
other
any
Gautama
by
pounded
necessitate
one
as
theism.
with
as
It
principles
not
the
to
the
affirms, with
as
mass
fundamental
nature
same
exposed
not
the
dis
speaking
great
seeks
that
the
radicallyof
the
of
sufficiently
explicit.
are
recognition of
the
meet
be
to
who
principlesdo
These
the
character
himself
utterances
Buddhism
are
himself
Buddha
is also
to
the
disclaimed
exists, and
These
of
difficulty
by declaring
participates in
evil which
cian."
this
evade
declared
who
one
Buddhists
intelligent
as
profitlessinquiry,so
this
but
man,
day
own
it to be
at
and
world
181
various
Hist.
itself immedi
polytheistswho
themselves
p.
173.
for
Alabaster's
p. 375.
accepted
the
Wheel
de-
of
Buddhism.
privation
Buddha
their
of
above
them,
gods
and
Indra
; but
Brahma
as
supreme
as
robe
the
of
Sakya-muni,
heaven
dish
of the
from
which
it up
set
heavenly
ful ; able
mind
ear
think
of
of
amount
as
to
regards
appear
1
own
anything
be
instructed
the
p.
common
360.
to
power
who
gives in
his
cannot
only
name
see
hear
anything,
more
excellent
I
of
com
very
him
Buddha."
whole
dewa
the most
on
eye
is the
Buddha
any
the
nor
or
more
all per
Of
highest.
that
this does
this
is true
thought2
deification.
that
Hardy,
than
the
; the
than
The
cannot
of the
joy
or
which
of supremacy
helpless;
his name,
indeed
It may
the
Nirvana
regard
beings
sonal
the
of rice.
the
worthy
to
attributed
are
"
powerful
bestow
to
grains
thing,
his
in
attributes
of brahmas
more
softlypronounces
few
the
secure
eaten, and
attributes
is
He
brahma
passionate;
divine
as
helper of
; the
dewas
to
had
Buddhists
especiallythe
; the
world
from
abode.
omniscience.
and
discarded
descends
object of worship
recognised
Buddha,
represented
the
Indra
Buddha
the
Universallyamong
are
is
to
while
similar
repudiated
were
thirty-threegods
an
as
him
paying
and
Brahma
worship.
gods by setting
ancestral
And
Buddhists
people
2
St.
; but
in
not
far
so
it would
Nepaul
wor-
Hilaire,p. 168.
183
Objectsof Worship.
ship
treating him
"
and
being
sonal
the
power,
world."
the
ary
halo
saints
humanity,
ing
the
in
satisfaction
temples.
however,
are
Buddha,
that
compelled
might
looking up
than
and
of the
Ananda
to
1
him, and
felt
to
deify
at
least
trust
Images
disfigurethe
or
them,
among
Buddhist
Trinity,
Tradition
Sangha.
Buddha
when
times.
and
himself.
Conspicuous
images
Dharma,
to
himself
"
said,
and
atheism
ancient
the
the
of Greece
modern
more
profusely adorn
saints
Buddhist
called
of
legend
demigods
as
was
something higher
of these
us
of
Com-
above
much
individual
the
that
mythologies
the
modern
the
benefactors
with
as
humanity
by
Romanist
and
surrounded
significantthat
as
others
readilyfill a
could
Sanctorum
Acta
well
of
exalted
it is
have
and
of the
are
devout
heroes
lifts them
level
are
the
are
which
there
The
Church
Buddhist
ordinary
which
saints.
calendar, and
as
goodness,
paid,although possiblyonly
is
kind
tist
And
sustainer
himself
Buddha
lower
to
of the
or
per
and
creator
worship
that
pays
highest God,
wisdom,
of unlimited
besides
whom
of
and
the
were
very
practicalintents
But
to
all
to
if he
as
purposes
salvation,
protection and
for
him
relying upon
Adi-Buddha,
called
Buddha,
Supreme
one
dying
Ananda,
tells
he
when
Buddhism.
184
I
am
Buddha
the
discourses
the
be
must
be
to
first in
[SanghaJ
And
he
was
From
the
the
the
among
his
to
keep
to
seven
disciples,
"
assemblies
times
earliest
admission
the
Church
Buddhist
confession,
and
Dharma,
Buddha,
"
take
"
Sangha
the
on
in
with
its
and
has
three
these
elevated
to
re
refuge
wonderful
mind
[i.e.,Dharma]
gave
"
order
to
of
petition
and
given
was
no
imperishable precepts
the
is
delivered
enjoined
Buddha."
as
have
successor
my
you
have,
precepts
there
think
not
must
you
gone
Eastern
quasi-divine
rank.
But
far the
by
of Buddhist
belief
mystical period
and
of
Chinese
of
"
or
men,
Self"
the
as
the
Self, and
Eternal
"
the
as
as
Son
has
sand
bound
eyes
and
himself
1
by
or
"
Self."
under
oath
Baal's Buddhist
But
of
"to
the
name
and
arms
and
save
Scrip, p. 374.
as
was
the
of
This
God.1
heart,"
the
loving Father
manifestation
thousand
merciful
an
and
manifested
the
by
by Speech, Speech
adored
was
the
this
During
worshipped
universal
itself
Avalokiteshwara,
Divinity,who
be
to
compassionate
manifests
regarded
history.
to
the
began
Buddha,
belongs
worship
its
of
period Amitabha,
development
remarkable
most
who
thou
has
completely
IV.
RELIGION.
TPIE
PERFECT
On
"
all
as
''
The
possible,
as
"
Pour
HILAIRE.
side,
historical
religions
negative
as
ST.
its
or
positive
glory
but
condamner
of
to
is
their
le
not
and
perfection
Christian
to
is me,
"
be
in
the
air
so
relation
essential
their
it.
for
preparations
Christianity
be
-hi
recognised
not
are
hover
will
Christianity
long
to
DORNER.
as
other
-unlike
JOWETT.
fulfilment."
ilfautnepas
religions
le
comprendre."
it,
IV.
ONE
the
of
nounced
tian,
to
to
the
the
number
various
as
of
religions
yet been
back
by
from
developed
nation
tem
our
gradually
; and
own
elaborated
and
into
civil
out
Historical
show
to
rude
as
in countries
another.
one
much
done
which
civilised
have
customs,
many
found
beliefs, now
has
knowledge
origin of
common
widely separated
as
studying religions,
has
which
by
stimulated
Archaeologicalresearches
traditions, and
be
religious
to
out
discovered
may
especially
man's
been
of
existing in
tial distinctions.
cesses
has
method
world, but
in
pro
all alike
were
root,
same
brought
resemblances
ward
they
tendency
comparative
of the
if
as
the
This
has
less
or
level, and
one
on
them
from
faculty.
more
with
growths
which
tendency
nearly
more
deal
the
day
literature
in the
notice
fail to
cannot
we
barbarous
refined
see
how
constitution
of
the
the
us
and
such
has
summary
pro
tribe
-highly
a
sys
been
des-
The
190
of
potism
Perfect Religion.
May
the
not
occur
to
rated
religioussystem
us,
aids
other
out
human
laws
natural
in
As
fellows, but
language,
of
been
himself
for
create
occasions, and
itself in ways
worthy
found
the
of
religionis
that
is
intercourse
an
essential
1
See
the
It is
;
the
part of
his
effectually
his
fello\v-
hold
also
fellow
for
utterance
faculty?
of
now
that
Fairbairn's
for
to
to
unintelligible
the
product
universal
with
to
find
than
versal, it is necessary;
ing
have
suggestion,much
priests.
actual
possessed
him
last century,
acceptance
trivances
is
of discussion
religionswere
he
to
sure
implanted
this
Certainly
sufficient
unpleasing nor
not
had
who
Him
and
God,
with
his
certain
was
with
that
enough
emo
any
bring him
to
religiousfaculty enabling
ship
he
As
comm.unica.tion
it not
was
men,
and
with
with
language
with
religiousequipment
competent
all needed
into
instincts
endowed
kind?
similar
in
given
are
communicate
to
his
not
may
with
up
created
was
with
not
was
which
man
him
prompting
grown
historygoverned solelyby
also
those
but
cannot
perfectlyelabo
most
have
than
and
nature
thought
and
the
unseen
human
more
theories
to
the
fear
which
effect that
or
the
con
generally agreed
that, being uni
facultyfor
and
hold
supernatural
nature,1
Studies9 p. 303,
From
Universalityof Religion.
universal
man's
form
will
and
ture,
who
will
the
be
not
popular
By
sentiment
more
remote
those
who
seek
The
truth.
destroy or
and
increase
"that
and
it."
more
only
Who
Renan, The
mere
now
is not
intuitive
All the
religious
be
nothing
the
dream
is
of
perfectedhumanity
in
to
"
stable.
imaginations and
disappear.
But
than
even
serve
sorcery,
fate is to
idea
is
the
humanity
will
contrary
Indeed
like
away
to the
but
religion,
weaken
would
it
render
The
in the
bias
people.
their
effect of progress
not
time
the
truth
imagine
religion.
without
that
to
Renan,
great and
give shape
the
from
ex
Religion
rejected.
other
the
na
some
M.
die
to
imperfect,and
are
after
one
to
serve
itself
of undue
expressed by
which
symbols
that
human
of
means.
it is
have
men
concerning magic,
no
popular fallacy:
that, with
to
words
suspected
fallacies
ghosts ?
and
for
religiondestined
"Is
matter:
the
quote
part of
conclude
essential
find
always
To
pression.
find
we
we
man's
essential
we
religion,
religiousfaculty is
the
of
other
or
food,
that
exceptions, all
inconsiderable
some
and
an
Similarly,when
his nature.
some
is
assimilating it
of
power
of
form
some
is necessary,
food
that
conclude
of
use
191
We
will
Cicero
develop
foresaw
purifyreligionand
see," he
opinions wear
believes
in
the
says,
out
cen-
The
192
taur
chimsera
or
sillyas
creed
one's
the
sanctities
and
purer."
of
this
into
inquirer
known
better
Religions,
like
be
would
that
them
of
they
persuasive
the
tius,which
we
are
right or
tion.
wrong
as
De
Nat.
Jowett,
of
in
all
or
life.
family
magicians
be defined
bound
or
etymology,
Dear,
re
sympathy
close
of
It
with
ii
St. Paul's
that
which
the
super
of Lactan-
be that
to
by
which
God, whether
is true
is also
as
defini
careful
2
.
by
priests."
or
as
some
framed
impostures
or
definition
Newman's
1
inherent
are
religionto
with
connected
all
free will.
or
etymological definition
declares
of
category
mind
The
natural.
must
become
corruptions
of
arts
Religion, then,
satisfies this
are
primeval revelation,
they
imaginary explanation
and
shallow
another
the
politicaland
with
connection
as
of
languages,
everywhere, having
men
says
originalforms
that
less under
and
nature
"
fall under
to
seen
and
gods
daily stronger
more,"
subject,
us,' the
to
ligions are
and
More
and
own
our
the
religions grow
"
of
worship
countries, the
other
decisions
the
in
of
fab
the
destroys
therefore, both
And
of nature.
the
part
confirms
so
with
formed
time
For
is
woman
nowadays
once
opinion,but
of
rications
herself
hell, which
of
old
What
trouble
to
horrors
every
Perfect Religion.
Epistles,ii.437.
and
The
194
and
ship
without
Buddhism
trust.
taking
succeeded
only
personal objects of
demand
Hindus
of the
Perfect Religion.
God
of
account
its
began
career
has
all, but
at
birth
giving
in
thereby
wor
to
peculiarlydegraded polytheism.
the
which
best
must
furnish
must
enable
us
us
of
hered
to.
of
into
the
most
harmony
imperfect many
as
God
rites and
angry
God
must
be
but
with
dismissed
alongside of
up
there
sacerdotalism
development
more
priestlyrites
1
See
this
real
of
satisfy the
the
religiouscravings, by
healthiest
to
not
has
that
fact
commonly
mysticism
is the
is
Proof
unsatisfying.
religions do
an
loving Him,
of
means
no
which
appeasing
of
means
as
such
that
afforded
grown
the
with
men
merely
religions
bring
to
propose
by
ad
largely
been
have
with
sooner,
religionclearly before
of
religionswhich
All
perfect
possible. No
is
religion which
into
men
idea
come
that
God, and
true
it condemns
mind, than
forms
to
the
definition
then, is the
the
with
and
God
other
Him
with
harmony
In
religionis
that
men,
perfectlybrings
most
together.
man
and
God
between
cation
of communi
medium
be the
religion,then,
If
or
theo-
effort of nature
approach
God
than
Studies, p.
143.
to
afford.
finelyillustrated
in Fairbairn's
Criterions.
Fallacious
Again,
religionis
do
sooner
no
than
miss
certain
criterions
been
applied
to
suffered
many
left
The
touching
as
those
The
Church.
which
the
beasts
observant
which
strengthening,
Many
his
a
spoken
of,
regard
possibly
when
death
and
the
prove
success
words
be
of
"
torture
to
see
religionfor
same
truth
accepted
he
that
as
John Henry
they
could
That
religion.
evil
"
in
not
is to
Neither
To
criterion.
Newman,
says,
count
men
his
fearless
them
that
as
way
Christians
the
saw
true.
laid down
sensualists."
may
or
convinced
myself,"
all else
wicked
martyrdom
say,
not
be
with
certainlysomething
heard
but
terrible,I began
the
as
Christian
to
subsequently
Platonist
to
the
preciselythe
religion.
"while
have
confidence
in
was
in
it,
upon
probably something
himself
Justin,who
life for
and
moved
were
and
that
there
died
that
constancy
amphitheatres
spectators
they
of
annals
in the
fact
Babism
girlssubmitted
and
women
of
of their
freeness
proof
in reliance
martyrs
the
in
Every religionhas
memorials
in
read
we
dis
to
sometimes
e.g., cite
cannot,
martyrdom.
its victims.
faced
have
which
truth, and
of its
for defence
had
compelled
once
superiority of Christianitythe
of the
'what
see
religions. We
other
clearly
we
at
are
we
195
use
can
can
the
It is indeed
by
Perfect Religion.
The
196
no
time
world
large.
at
offends
The
.
origin is shown,
moral
elevating the
therefore,
find
to
short, we
I.
idea
highest
the
influential
the
on
religionis
that
the
idea
true
method
the
with
it
were
affectation
1
gives
idea
us
God
of
satisfyingto
but
must
the
would
we
the
are
proceeding by
actual
religionsone
saying that, in
religions, that
highest idea
of
profess any
University Scr-vions, p.
that
gives us
to
say
religionwhich
true
comparing
the
which
We
of
gives us
Him.
with
most
God;
other
bring
spirit,and, therefore,
of
with
to
most
ourselves
sent, content
which
the
to
conscience,
to
conduct.
another, and
parison
and
that
is mcst
the
to
religions
competency
God,
and
expect,
adherents.
best
educating
intellect,most
quickening
of
the
God
of
highest which
is the
religionsin
of the actual
idea
religion is
That
"
rank
profoundest harmony
the
into
"men
highest
the
give men
not
relative
their
by
need
of their
judge
must
world
the
of
can
we
number
the
proportion to
In
that
of
it is received
where
We
the
on
surprising power
character
truth."
in
spiritand
in
in its
but
mankind,
of
mass
effects
in its marked
not
world
its divine
; and
it attracts
any
to the
the
light of
true
than
men
more
at
great spiritualadvantage
of any
been
Christianity has
that
clear
means
40.
is the
God.
pre
com
best
Now,
at
difficulty
It
this
It is not
point.
thoughts
whose
cepted
as
religionthan
idea
of
in
that
of God
that
God
present
is any
the
to
The
published.
conveyed
than
idea
vanced
races,
these
among
satisfied
and
the
most
if
Now,
this
the
superiorityof
first
the
was
ideas
of
passed,
former
latter
No
idea
fall
God
for
the
embody
but
simple
could
at
idea
It
ad
the
idea
more
them
of
ab
of
God,
remains
spirit
unsur
while
about
of
this
Other
human
that
of
root
is that
Himself.
revelation
facts ; but
the
God
thoughts
be
God.
presents
with
reason
God's
actually
most
meet
this
been
love.
lay
short, and
men's
embodies
fit the
we
has
lowliness, of
Christian
given by
explanation
better
the
explanation
past them
grows
what
inquire
we
was
satisfied
inexhaustible
and
which
religiousnatures
infinite
and
dis
most
of
it alone
which
worthier
or
the
it has
And
races.
any
it is not
has
idea
has
holiness
in
idea
which
infinite exaltation
solute
found
Christ
its best
world
combination
the
higher
that
such
No
religionof
the
to
is this
by
Christ.
by
religious
of the
mind
ac
is any
higher
thinker
ciplinedor spiritual
conveyed
be
been
Christianity. Nay,
there
writers
any
of
there
to
197
have
subject
development
country,
idea
worthier
pretended
this
on
God.
of
pretended by
distinct
in the
thought
or
Idea
gives Highest
the
God, the
Himself.
satisfactoryor
is it true
I cannot
The
198
be
expected
we
means
of
we
have
case
God, and
self?
in the
those
own
that
plane,
it may
which
bears
whether
its
best
own
but
worth
evidence
while
scientific
to
every
in
spiritually
resemblance,
some
Him
although
and
yet be
about
God
by
the
in
thoughts
And
be
single
question,Have
men's
mentally
are
the
com
revela
pursue
revelation
always
demonstration,
to
to
have.
we
will
who
only
of
proof
determining
other
think
revelation
to
allowed
be
may
in
is
what
you
inquiry suggested by
any
one
before
justly adduced
tion, but
line of
bring
to
and
monly
Perfect Religion.
its
offer
to
indeed
not
of
proof
revelation.1
Scientific
the
measure
explain
to
us
to
us
we
part
we
or
supposing
The
natural.
the
tween
1
As
tion
is
to
not
line can,
"
in him."
be
this
this
is concerned
says
to
that
The
rigidlydemonstrated.
for him
to
whom
is
is
it proves
to
be
thought
Divine
It exists
itself
super
drawn
human
a
races,
found
matters
of
on
revelation
idea
we
roots
other
apparently, be
existence
If
inquiry
any
with
of unassisted
enabled
idea, the
with
to
round, and
of it.
an
to
able
least
at
of
contact
that
"
Rothe
has
trace
any
all
definition
cannot
been
not
revelation
possession
outcome
faith, only
faith
to
always
true, and
it has
method,
fairlysay
may
be
of
its
in
race
which
their
idea
approximate
find any
of
inquiry,if
Revela
only
for
by begetting
Revelation.
Definitionof
and
natural
to
man
surprising results,
duce
distinguishedfrom
be
under
race
the
municated
all
hands
ishing that
anything
which
Lucian
first
lyre out
rather
attempted
was
for
of the
to
stir the
painted
then
the
to
symphonies,
faculty and
be
ing
in mind
revelation
the
petent
this
can
also that
to
to
be
Incarnation
which
attain
made
of
the
development
it must
race
his
to
be
it
the
to
this
those
shown
idea
Lord.
picture
who
first
music
that
war-dance,
and
of
Beethoven's
of human
range
of which
in
it is
view, and
that
given
it
may
that
sus
bear
the
fact
the
facultyof
not
was
accepts,
g.,
tom-toms
establish
was
e.
tortoise
feeling for
apprehend
denying
the
dead
listen to the
we
aston
constructing the
overpowering
we
the
and
on
steady
so
has,
ingenuity of
the
are
in
com
of the
Man
by
of
truths
cautious
music,
savage
most
made
faculties
shell of
express
If
results
of Hermes
the
in them.
the
power.
gives
overrate
from
well
may
capacity
may
influence
natural
their
to
attainments
by
men's
we
results
interposition. We
surrounded
applicationof
natural
and
God's
by
these
continuous
special revelation,
of
experience,pro
but
the
religious
centuries
by
may,
instructive
effort and
sustained
The
supernatural enlightenment.
faculty
199
we
idea
of
com
think
of the
The
2oo
is the
It
Incarnation,
which
nature,
man
characteristic
of
which
nation
revelation
tory.
But
if the
certainly is
Semitic
the
idea
of
impassable gulf
between
the
of the
intercourse
difficult to
is
or
man,
of the
more
hear
of
one
point.1
our
the
Testament
Old
does.
light
an
"
must
man
stand
Fairbairn's
Christ,
Introd.
their
only
an
Hebrews
Hebrew
as
God
awful, invisible
Indo-European
1
the
Semitic
divine.
is
has
us
this
on
nor
as
man
dwells
presence,
gods.
po
as
Even
abstract
ideal
nation
almost
never
in inaccessible
before
uncovered, trembling
God
who
Let
authorities
to
knows
which
fatherhood,
earth.
and
god
religions attribute
character
fatherly,humane,
exhibit
recognised god
of the
Semitic
an
w7hile
and
monotheisms,
as
the
sets
man,
peoples
is
of the
it
and
who
best
very
is alien
that
heaven
the
or
"Neither
lytheisms, do
is
Aryan
say
human
of these
all,one
God
whether
reached
characteristic
God
all
prepara
of incarnation
between
It is often
Incar
which
to
at
The
mind.
mythologies
It is the
religionhas
conclusions
conception
familiar
of
hu
formative
essential
preliminary and
science
that
Semitic
the
the
Revelation
the
was
trustworthy
any
is
in
revealed
God
Christianity.
is
other
to
Perfect Religion.
which
; but
the
pre-eminently accessible,
Studies, p. 36
; comp.
Darner's
Person
of
The
2O2
the
science
"given,"
of
is very
case
consider
that
mind
of
first take
birth
gave
birth
who
understood
God
the
they
itself which
in
the
was
over
idea
an
about
is the
It
is the
revelation.
that
have
; and
the
highest idea
of
conceived
by
it may
The
prominent
conception
presents
does
therefore
But
the
religion
God
which
race
any
God
; that
become
is that
incarnate, a
said
in
incarnation.
which
or
been
has
that
fact of
safelybe
this idea
conveyed through
of fact
and
it
Himself.
highest possible.
nation
overpowering
as
not
was
few
actually been
ever
of the
we
we
it
which
overcame
far
so
it
did
fact
minds
the
was
in
subsequently
the
was
fact
the
neither
and
the
in
felt that
point
can
idea
fact
incarnation
It
we
first arise
not
race
fact.
revealing
individual
tian
of
it ; it
were
was
is this
the
the
the
to
did
idea
repugnance
What
has
to
Men
God
is
when
by
conveyed
religious teacher,
of the
come.
not
this
that
strengthened
was
The
a
give
Semitic
much
possession
evidence
do
conclusion
idea
the
of incarnation.
the
idea
an
"
revelation.
genuine
The
the
evade
to
us
confess
which
revelation
religion gives
acquired.
not
how
see
of
definition
the
to
answers
Perfect Religion.
the
a
God
God
Chris
incar
who
there-
be rivalled.
Christianitycannot
fore of
of
moral
boundless
while
love.
God, has
the
the
us
also
soil
in
been
not
His
His
God
than
God
the
in
and
has
alone
this, that
stands
all other
by
the
other
so
is that
the
to
dition
Mohammed
of
easy
in the
Arabia, and
had
thing,
rival
can
or
alone
He
founded
access.
in
in
it which
those
In
man.
evidence
It is very
Mohammedanism
an
footing from
religiousfaculty in
called.
bringing
distinctlydifferent
unaided
no
God
our
religion,and
be traced
find
nor
true
which
we
us
religion thus
the
from
anism
not
bringing
and
essentiallydistinguishesit
the
only
about
world,
He
religions. There
can
Chris
the
His
teacher
title of the
the
upon
that
mankind
thus
and
into
no
seems
information
better
us
It is because
deserves
of
by
teaching mainly,
thing
Him.
done
blesses
for us,
respect of which
imitate
There
affirm
teachers, but
altogether new
God
revelation
world, by showing
sufferingwith
of
religion,but
best
moral
giving
be
to
Its Founder
other
into
incarnation,
root.
ground
the
only
superior
only by
and
own,
revelation
to
it took
tianityis
religion.
this
proved
which
sufficient
by
be
our
highest possibleconception
therefore
true
to
But
itself to
it proves
by giving
similar
nature
203
religions
operation of
Mohammed
of revelation
to
detect
the
strictly
roots
pre-existingsocial
the
religions to
Buddha,
of
con
which
again, by
The
204
the
atheistic
ated
all idea
There
Perfect Religion.
principle of
other
which
peculiaritiesof
confirm
essentiallydiffers
the
not
of
of
or
connects
itself
extending
in
of
I see,
been
that
true
from
the
rather
in
him
into
man
was
the
that
knew
Him
communion
such
has
implies
that
sented,
man
idea
On
of the
the
religion,see
as
belief
the
infant
in
the
idea
the
true
will
for
himself
of
he
super
craving
has
for
capacity
unless
Divine
God
for
This
claims
know
of
the
that
revelation
accompanying
a
to
try
fact
to
any
the
learn.
to
yet
to
the
by throwing
the
does
innate
with
he
fish
as
quite
man
well
capacity
in
far
so
in
as
The
knowledge
guage
with
antecedently
and
natural,
But
pre
It is
met.
It
argument
create
gills of
faculty
entire
has,
might
water.
created
imply
could
is
revelations
the
The
than
you
the
man
of
revelation
evaded
it
individuals.
through
revelation
no
natural
series
world.
primitive
that
religions,and
of the
line
one
religiousfaculty;
create
other
with
Christian
the
impression
highly gifted
ceding history of
favour
the
outgrowth
mere
race
religion, repudi
of revelation.1
are
religion
his
but
later
Miiller's Ancient
it
but
knowing
of
God
lan
has
God
is pre
conceive
some
certainly does
Buddhism
Sanskrit
to
Lit.
be
pp.
not
revealed
82-6.
Revelation.
Primitive
that
imply
the
idea
true
enabled
in nature
for
that
and
used
idea
highest
How
of
been,
as
be
mind
is
by
the
exist
which
least
woman
the
as
what
in
itself
did
its
this
would
shown
the
method
made,
by
it
human
has
tradition
contains
after
the
state
was
here
known
committed
prediction
"
bruise
is
to
prediction
its fulfilment
being
vision,
or
was
earliest
written
impression
an
which
Whatever
not
it have
or
dream
to
question,
must
by
by
or
methods
men
Where
of
And
? does
oral
been
mind,
the
years
of the
made
Why
one.
authenticates
1500
be
communication
fact, that
the
by
unsophisticated
an
the
writing.
seed
the
of those
among
is started
have
susceptible?
which
recognised
asserted, either
on
point
historicallywith
revelation
it not
any
in
itself
that
natural
in
not
in
the
primitive revelation.
serious
very
may
by
in
of
him
advantages.
is
itself
this
produced
or
which
God
connects
could
Why
natural
that
difficulty
seem
been
prepare
history of
have
men
their
professes to
The
to
as
the
But
that
religionsproves
that
have
revelation
of the
use
providence
possible.
was
so
should
is
It
carnation.
fact
it.
at
of
him
to
personal revelation
receiving the
this
arrive
man
such
make
to
presentation
will himself
he
conceivable
quite
God
the
without
205
the
that
at
to
the
serpent's
The
206
head
the
from
come
"
same
The
It is vague,
which
vagueness
lines
is to
whole
be
and
developed,
future
has.
definite
the
lines
these
by
already deter
is
development
just
embryo
which
on
it has
but
every
alreadythere
are
organism
the
Perfect Religion.
mined.
the
Again,
this
is historical.
of
is
It
impressions
Himself,
the
on
of
God
which
Bible
has
Himself
for His
mind
of
to
Instead
stories
which
childhood,
we
have
in national
the
moves
every
the
time
knowledge
and
His
purposes.
the
very
element
as
and
it,who
of
It
unquestionably
the
Himself
of
so
Himself, His
conjecture
who
felt at
by doing
very
Greek
Being
constitutes
that
fanciful
revelation
supplies,that
which
distinguished from
of
way
serious, pro
is the
It
makes
history, and
critical
municates
history.
the
of the
saic, ever-progressing,consistent
God
God
what
pave
pleased
about
in the
truth, but
world
in it.
hymns
thoughts
of
the
In
have
history
human
people.
their
by
in the
done
appearing
in its
it
without, by God
feeling and
mainly
mythological
on
enlightened,
religionswe
surpriseus
have
we
and
from
made
of
result
earnest
history
devotional
full
the
not
of other
books
sacred
of God
distinguishingfeature, that
speculation,however
but
idea
of the
development
com
ways,
is to say,
revelation
or
element
research,
which
through History.
Revelation
has
Newman
has
without
gible history of
irreverence),it
tive to all
placed
and
the
personal
need
as
the
of the
God
they
become
is, I think,
of
God
Hindu
idea
and
be
could
Common
popular
most
if its head
is
for the
sake
be
often
of the
which
learn
doctrine,
acquainted
with
person.
this
been
that
direction
the
very
absent
be
religions. The
has
Christ
in
its
nearly approached
The
from
before
University Sermons,
Chris
all the
religionshave
setting
men
find
we
connection
other
by
short,
speculation.
Greek
in
the
"
they
as
rallyingpoint
In
light on
is indeed
succeeded
efficient incen
produces."1
presented
features
per
without
political power
not
in
tan
no
His
practicalimpression
valuable
essential
not
and
affections
how
Christianity and
tween
tian
most
merely
presence
most
idea
deepest
speak
languishes
how
know
to
that
life shows
and
definiteness
It
was
energies concentrated.
in individuals
vested
so
the
interestingcause
removed
may
starting or
which
on
experience in
by
wanted
action,
object
but
Religion
points of
Deity, no
(if we
character
sonal
and
the
un
own
truest
an
his
in
all the
for
provision
religions. Dr.
Natural
While
manner.
other
this
expressed
"
rivalled
not
lacking in
been
always
207
the
p. 23.
other
certainly
minds
of
The
208
such
men
fied to
conception
well-informed
under
been
constantly
arising
of
And,
SpiritualBeing.
cernible
in various
ground
of
Invisible
from
less than
declaration
other
cisely the
revelation
that
of
all
have
God
distinction
has"
seems
But
this
high
and
and
and
proclaimed
in
is
becoming
the
Had
of
expected
loving
with
few
tell
to
certainty
should
definite
told far
have
recognisable
we
form
idea
in its
here
We
which
pre
find
men
always longed
before
men's
and
becoming
spirit of
for
eyes
assurance.
exceptional men,
informing
one
expect between
Presence
authority
earnest
speculationor craving.
and
an
crave.
instinctively
men
words, there
fixed
men
of
the
not
this
and
been
Christianity
majestic
perty,
and
dis
back
which
mind.
human
they might
of the
less
is
sense
things
con
or
there
nothing,
to
now
We
the
more
that
craving,
come
which
thing
and
the
religionsof
the
fallacy
have
men,
the
revive
to
moreover,
of
Upholder
admirable
But
polytheisticreligionsa
monotheistic
vague
In
and
and
monotheism
ineradicable
justi
speculatorshave
proclaim
to
Supreme
one
be
can
as
religiousmind.
and
popular conception
ception
on
God
of
religionsindividual
these
of the
Perfect Religion.
the
but
a
pro
of all ;
religion.
The
2io
founded
possibleharmony
which
is
beyond
nature.
union
which
the
that
Incarnation, exhibits
it is in the
as
closest
Perfect Religion.
seems
soul
be
of man's
its
fullest
The
will.
two
The
Christian
the
incarnation, and
kind
that
person.
The
summnm
is
the
highest
union
with
therefore
Paradise
that
it is not
a
man
nothing
racter
into
the
anity
to
other
not
and
this
virtue, but
such
"
all that
union
"
with
But
as
hope,
our
good
will
with
nor
which
in cha
bring
Him
us
and
will rules.
His
which
God
does
man
religionpro
resemblance
personalunion
religions.
to
utmost
undoubtedly
to
punishment
from
of that
one
as
external
mere
perfectharmony
is the
proposes
out
so
perfect personal
Highest Being
most
character;
is
in
be of
act
can
of
which
man
to
held
"
possible
is exhibited
man
bonuin
short
consequently with
This
and
shown
and
It
of
the
to
God
conceivable
imagine
can
God
union
conformity
Christianity presents
liberal reward
poses
absolute
deliverance
mere
The
closest
the
is there
God.
of the
personality,and
religionproclaims
perfecta
preaches
involves
between
the
sight
world
of the
an
"
that
at first
development.
persons
uni'on
only
absorption
presented by Christianity is
between
and
man
Brahmanism
soul
into the
the extinction
cannot
It is
complete.
more
human
between
the
it
dependent
is,so
it
Christi
on
far, superior
actually accom-
Christian
plish what
it proposes
of its end
and
the
the
involves
that
mitted,
in moral
admission
that
this
with
God
human
the
Christian
with
has
healthy
with
be
most
depicts.
We
in
to
regard
ceived, but
on
To
is
always
fluence
and
but
it
of
teaching, it
powerful
also
separate
is
to
of the
ideal
in
character
founders
to
their
us
It must
religionsnot
their
regard
furnish
energy.
perfect
compare
ideal
moral.
men
also
must
the
to
men
Bud
religionprovide
moral
with
unnecessary
to make
that
enough
the
estimate
morality
Christian, because
must
and
races
The
fairlybe compared
very
us
attain
the ideal
bring
to
life,
present
of human
character.
con
human
therefore
notoriouslyfailed
moral
the
able
given through
the
this
; because
comparison
it is not
in
is involved
detailed
any
Buddhist
And
God
of
morality,
into
dhism
indeed
life must
may
Christian
the
Christianity presents
human
of
of Buddhism
enter
pretty generally ad
highest conception
and
ment
is
teaching
influence.
This
highest conception
and
moral
religionsurpasses
no
teaching.
ception of
211
accomplishment
highest
as
assume,
may
The
strongest moral
We
the
Ethics.
have
actual
it
only
con
results
individuals.
the value
task
of
of
religionby
its results
for the
great difficulty,
religionnever
manner,
but
operates in
always
in
in
solitary
complication
with
the
and
to
PerfectReligion.
The
2 1 2
influences
Much
race.
native
Turks.
of the
even
and
unquestionably
is
ineradicable
and
habits
crop
up
of
through
imported religion.
Islam,
difficult to
be
more
are
oaths
pagan
names
among
decide
disputes by
iron, and
shocking
by
such
as
to
and
for
other
their
people, they
unfortunate
not," they
water
have
month,
product
"
ask
because
1
evidently be
them
we
Burton's
we
starve
unfair
licentious
The
Bedouins
fair
as
speci
most
irreligionto
must
no
not
pray
drink
the
alms, because
the
throughout
Pilgrim,
as
"We
we
fast
Islam
the
their
give
we
too
though, like
of Islam,
because
say,
red-hot
of
judge
monks.
they
customs
circumstances.
of ablution
to
other
ascribe
common
licking
being accepted
decline
use
by heathenish
Christianity by
Coptic
of the
mens
of
to
would
of
infamous
They
polite.1 To
ears
adherents
themselves
we
addicted
are
judge
ordeal
of
customs
manhood;
of
the
of
their
scarification
proof
the
survive
desert, it
the
of
Mohammedan.
in
savages
and
race
birthplace
very
whether
they practisethe
of
and
barbarism
growth
the
the
In
say
or
pagan
all
the
to
ancestry
Bedouins
the
among
would
heathen
due
ferocityand
characteristics
The
the
attributed
recently been
has
which
Islam
government, civilisation,
of
iii.79, 80.
Ramazan
the
year
Difficulty
of weighing Moral
and
do
we
the
if
of the
look
we
To
are
to
we
medan
which
look
specimen,
cal
shall
or
the
drinking to
inspect the
we
its
such
habits
lives ?
Khalifs
and
their
of Mohammedan
manly
of
gation
1
2
that
for
the
Gobineau,
piety,
Pilgrim.;
Les
the
for
it
ten
the
first
type
say
and
the
more
that
pomps
propa
untiring energy,
and
disin
strikingfeatures.
cf. Burckhardt's
1 1
of
Moslem
should
fearlessness
Religions,p.
Hada-
normal
luxuries
and
Shall
save
as
its most
and
to
as
those
thinks
accept
enthusiasm
fanati
and
to
we
fit
well
as
orthodox
than
we
loyalty,were
Burton's
he
Sufi
Islam, prompt
unostentatious
terested
the
character,
unrivalled
of
the
the
to
Hayetis
followers
contempt
life,an
look
wish
to
week,2
smoking
whom
dares
and
divinity to Jesus, or
Were
sects
Moham
average
the
of the
kill
in
three
Koran
in
we
of belief
to
human
Koran,
freethinker, who
adds
opinion
an
meritorious
fair
rather
quietistSufis, of
holds
seventy
the
we
ascribe
thites, who
the
is
embraced
character
in the
who
Wahabi,
varieties
Friday
no
were
the
endless
Persian
the
Is
there
world
representa
by
of
for
fair
formed
of
find contradictions
to
the
consequently
Islam.
for
about
character
perplexed by
and
2 1
of Allah."1
Again,
are
the
pilgrimage,because
no
house
tion
Results.
8.
Notes, i. 379.
2 1
The
But
of these
some
in the
PerfectReligion.
elements
degenerate days
well-established
in
Again,
of
individual
temperament.
Hosein
as
of
be
fair
of
dinner, fell on
their
anger."
The
slave
give
men."
you
an
It
must
the
God
replied the
in
are
"
slave
the
the
that
seal
must
also
of
to
receive
its
impress.
It has
not
the whole
to
results
cut, there
been
said
sat
verse
bridle
Hosein.
who
for
Hosein.
"
than
of
pieces
deeply
because
who
answered
cautions
in mind
better
the
for those
400
of the
tianityshows
he
beneficent."
Moslem.
borne
while
audaciously finished
faithful
into
him
over
angry,"
and
it has
that
repeated
And
noble
influence
the
is for those
liberty
inquiry
dish
forgiveyou,"
loveth
some
be
the
as
of
little
as
Hosein
and
not
am
wax
influence
would
of
scalding
Paradise
"
"
your
Such
related
"proceeded,
Whereupon
"
the
We
his knees
"
Koran,
verse,
for
religion,
accidentally thrown
contents
of the
made
representative of
is
It
slave, having
at
of
results
blood-thirstyKhaled
Islam.
the
the
estimating
must
the
prosperityand
secure
empire.
allowance
accept
sadly lacking
are
be
some
be
observed
religion.
in order
to
have
only
must
not
sufficient
doubt
other
give
silver,"
of any
No
the
be
depth
Chris
religions
of
European
civilisa-
Forces.
Comparison of Ethical
tion ;
but,
credit
of
and,
to
which
which,
is
ised races,
does
fullyand
detailed
any
keep
of the
and
point
The
of
teaching
mulgating
a
very
code.
In
considerable
the words
confined
doubtless
made
on
circle
a
the
be
Eastern,
sum
more
is much
failed
purer
in
while
has
the
Church
,
its
pro
enforcing that
of the
code
and
succeeded
Stanley :
of Dean
code
can
make
to
loftycode,
extent
by
The
Christianity in
deeper impression
Christians
con
is Mohammedanism.
it has
less
most
countries.
Mohammedanism,
much
the
moral
of the
with
Buddhism
moral.
adherents
of
elevated, but
more
to
influence
moral
civil
most
only religionwhich
compared
be
reasonably
root
question to attempt
other
The
established.
the
civilisation.
rapidly
the
with
pace
comparison
Christian
of
dition
out
course
most
religionis
the
among
rapidly developing
It is of
here
least
at
and
considered
not
acceptable
of all that
every
that
; and
if it be
even
readilyto
requirements of
social state
developing
is the
philosophy,
and
all the
perfectlycovers
best
itself most
science
language
That
agency.
adapts
in
advance
very
beneficent
every
best
the
say
superior races,
itself to these
approving
fairlythe
hand, it has
other
the
on
2 1
"
Within
makes
Koran
than
of the
p. 279.
has
been
Bible."1
2 1
The
the
But
PerfectReligion.
the
duct, and
of
impulse
the
man
which
no
alone
bring
his
ideal, to
ternal
has
has
Man
opment.
his
that
raises
God
There
is
God
mands,
is
all
and
in
merely
recognise
are
all that
wre
love
as
do
it. That
law.
resemblance
what
He
He
like
God
by furnishing us
com
delights
spontaneous
do
it
because,
religionwhich
religionwhich
and
outward
ex
any
alone
right what
right, and
to
which
our
possessed by
is
it
can
duty,
to
right
above
not
we
it is not
but
resemblance
him
something lacking in
until
God,
of what
may
influence
an
still needs
compel
Himself
duty
perfect devel
attained
not
to
love
delight
to
God, if he
constraint
not
like
character
the
higher
no
force, neither
moral
human
is
duty
dispense ;
can
effective
most
of
sense
of
sense
its
by
and
provides
con
enforces
and
duty
It
the
the character.
of rewards
than
conduct
to
with
the
their
punishment.
law, it
through
through
promise
us
within
external
character
men
inspire. Now,
our
agency.
every
conduct
tells
by
precepts
the
the
not
Koran
threat
and, like
form
to
proposes
The
but
circumference,
gin beyond;
no
perfect moral
most
certain
to
Mohammedanism
which
by
means
as
cannot
with
makes
well
as
make
genuine
The
the
even
human
with
pean
All
said
birdlike
difference
one
into
well
Both
kind
can
it
And
of
is
be
in
of
thought
degree,
difference
between
religion.
What
the
gree
theist
the
speaking
the
this
his
prefer
negro
own
and
dialect
higher language,
as
the
difference
is
and
differs
men
need
does
degree.
the
other.
than
revealed
is
who
tongue,
Arabic
not
does
has
or
develope
the
lower
that
in
only
a
developed
negro
to
essential
no
present is
at
in
affirmed
be
barbarous
neither
dray-horse.
religionsdiffer
that
facultyso
;
into
natural
of
might
confusion
to
improved
You
into
there
who
man
monotheist
educated,
But
that
a
be
but
to assert
should
have
may
become
up
rather
and
is not
language
difference
religiousfaculty in
; that
improved
to tend
seems
difference
kind.
burden,
better
classifica
process
camel
not
cannot
clearness
only
improve
Malacca
of
languages
other
of the
them
one
no
the
even
The
of kind.
but
by
beasts
are
The
to
try
between
Semitic
degree
language
But
useless.
and
prin
same
perhaps
wants,
could.
becomes
of
the
on
aborigines
and
the
appetite of
the
kind, because
of the
Euro
fill a
would
may
one
English
Aryan
the
of
desires
or
wide
so
between
as
be
to
their
Greek
tion
language
chirping
expresses
than
flesh, which
disgust, satisfies
cannibal.
ciplebe
PerfectReligion.
de
polyas
to
grown
will, if
English.
into the
religion
Kind.
Religionsdifferin
laid
the
that
aside
Indian
Red
falo robe
the
other
must
doff
he
before
The
higher.
the
clevelope into
puts
the
on
assumed,
feathers
his
as
buf
and
of
dress
be
must
one
be
may
2 1
higher
civilisation.
scarcely be
It need
ing
this
discard
classification
whole
another.
one
parti
especially avoid
must
We
any
the
prejudges
which
relation
of the
possible,
as
of any
favour
religionswhich
of
question
to
far
as
prepossession in
all
religions,
among
investigationmust,
religion,and
cular
hold
distinction
essential
scientific
that, notwithstand
added
religions
start
cannot
any
on
such
investigationby classifyingreligionsinto
true
and
divisions
results
which
of the
however,
may
that
And,
absurd
in
religionsmay
natural
have
these
fall into
natural
facultyin
man
natural
object.
And
that, according
factors
as
the
predominates,
ligionmay
be
and
in
is
one
an
of
or
with
the
"
confessedlysuper
an
the
unlikely thing
other
of
these
essentiallydistinct
The
of
religion we
deal
to
its
it is not
produced.
logical classification
great classes
two
great factors
tw7o
such
antecedently expecting
even
revealed, because
and
the
there
add, that
I may
any
inquiry,
with
conclude
well
very
or
by
scientific
investigation.A
classification.
nothing
warranted
be
not
may
revealed,
and
false, natural
racial
religionsis
or
re
ethno
convenient
Perfect Religion.
22O
The
and
significant
; and,
it
be
might
religion,however,
In
and
to
be found
more
producing
new
may
or
leave
to
me
for
factor which
differentiating
in
influential
with
classification
racial
room
no
art,
or
deal
to
sufficient.
but
have
we
supernatural element,
seems
language
as
serviceable
only
not
with
deal
to
we
product, such
natural
purely
had
religions than
even
dis
race
tinctions.
III.
of
intrinsic value
Have
these
poses
of
these
itself would
To
the
regard
the
to
of
opinion
of
the
will be found
religion is
to
it must
be
God,
religions of
wards
have
tion
the
the
God,
yearnings
in
better
than
Christianity
of
the
which
the
into
acknowledged
have
men's
and
have
of this
men
to
misdirected
attain
with
of the
some
done
minds
of
variety
harmony
that
not
various
If the purpose
prevail.
men
of
purposes
considerable
bring
in
will,
one
general affirmative,wrhile
to
world
case
any
questions every
accomplishment
maintained
of
they
accomplished by
world,
pur
Have
degreein
been
religionhave
faiths
in
answer
the
done
first of these
I presume,
in
purposes
have
answered.
be
to
religionsanswered
inferior
religion? and,
answered
religions,
other
Christianityand
two
comparative
the
determined
Having
"
much
end.
to
They
false concep
the
natural
lasting harmony
Him.
which
the
has
made
the
vain
creature
which
normal
and
hereby
served
at
his
is
every
religion.
are
the
the
presented by
"
who
was
asked
said
her
step
out
of my
thou
When
sinkest
down,
her
tent
every
but
not
to
Castren
'
by
Miiller in the
woman
whether
she
Every
morning
the
ever
I say,
poor
the
prayer
my
"When
to rest."
whole
that
thou
:
That
of her
it may
seem
old
I
and
sun,
evening
not
of these
Some
before
bow
perhaps
prayer,
is served
Samoyede
old
An
alive, and
highest religion.
Max
ligious service;
us,
Professor
and
it
maintain, if
served.
replied:
prayers,
And
was
by
are
move
every
which
purpose
also
the
betray
keep
capacity for
first
bed."
efforts
storm,
religiousfaculty in
to
passage.
"
in
marine
some
So
and
following
say,
of
and
to
evince
purposes
well
least
at
This
Other
like
graspings
them
of the
to
once
develope,
in
animal.
of the
utterance
has
man
guide
habits
ment
often
been
which, however
instincts
have
itself
anchor
to
religiousfaculty
this
tentacles
the
by
kept
generation
one
ineffectual
and
wavings
purpose
have
they
"
from
satisfy itself
to
made
stinctively
to
alive
efforts
The
another.
important
one
served
religionshave
all
religiousfaculty
to
is
there
But
2 1
woman
re
to
The
222
look
twice
and
bound
with
the
daily routine
of
of
never
"
ing prayers.'
far
too
in
direction
the
religiousmind
will
timent
into
is to be
considered
exercised
fluence
to
even
to
deaf
with,
connection
misdirected
passion of
into
must
the
the
prayer
does
livingGod,
in however
1
Max
it
go
sen
it
religiousand
instance
it will
low
type
comforting
To
on,
in
religions,
god,
and
the
life of the
be,
higher
from
altogether
Apart
such
own
others
adherent.
dependence
acknowledge
to
but
in the
as
unconscious
and
of
somewhat
even
to ; and
for the
elevating and
an
their sincere
on
best
are
religionsof
that
and
its
access
in countless
so
wild
are
doubt,
import
the
lowest,
the
with
spiritualizingrude
it has
that
There
no
irreligious.And,
for the
not
'
observances,
always
forms
the
with
formal
en
herself
added,
morning
of
was
life ; it
She
it,for she
is easy,
It
superstitions and
common
halo.
their
say
life
earthly existence
of her
of
her
higher
Divine
that
self-righteousness,
who
people
and
earth
from
away
implied
larger
evidentlyproud
touch
day
every
; it
something
was
heaven
with
up
circled
least
at
to
up
PerfectReligion.
and
daily,
pray
is
in
certainly
hopeful
intelligentpower.
question
not
move
whether
the
com
certainlyintroduces
worshipper
limited
tiller'sIntrod.
influence
an
which
degree, elevating
p.
201.
and
Superior Men
well-chosen
the
In
"The
something,
practises
of
follow
simply
he
be
not
may
his
first in
which
in
certain
above
is
he
from
performs
give
to
He
act.
degree
reason
for
whose
God
with
comprehended
per
comes
him
life
some
by
com
in
unity
some
men,
the
his
has
He
other
does
within
sanctifies
himself.
he
duty;
of
not
act,
element
an
who
passion,though
of
denies
prayer,
an
of
dictates
the
up
and
sense
who
He
offers
Jowett,
There
them.
is
That
for
them
that
is either
that
cumstance
tries
compels
proved
It is
familiar
find
ligionof
more
have
in
and
all ages
of
history of
in
coun
nourishing
stimulus
type than
find
cir
fervour.
deeply religiousspirit
and
nutriment
low
little in
impressive,is the
capable
fact that
instances
1
to
have
religiousfaculty will
many
seem
large allow
insightand
religious
somewhat
religion.The
make
or
themselves
of remarkable
may
true
they
men
to
us
religionswhich
ance
us
world.
who
with
interest
which
made
has
mind
raising him
mon
been
choice, but
able
of his
formance
Professor
penance,
necessity,nor
not
of
ideal
the
appetite into
himself
words
step has
first
motives.
sensual
of selfish and
counteractive
and
InferiorReligions.223
even
Hinduism
point. Here,
man
in
the
in
re
of feeble
highest
brings before
e.g.,
are
some
Perfect Religion.
The
224
the
of
devout
of all
things
Thee
\vill
the
art
from
and
made,
is
author
the
! art
of
Cause
but
other
none
be
to
are
the
and
Maker
There
made.
things
all
1600.
year
been
religious
Thou
made.
have
which
Dadu,
God
sayeth : Thou,
Dadu
"
the
about
lived
who
reformer
of
utterances
Thee.
Meditate
maketh
God, who
is my
"He
things perfect.
hands
in whose
Him
upon
all
life and
are
death.
everything.
maketh
"
in
faith
Let
thoughts, words,
placeth
God
"
in
made
inwardly.
will
you
else.
a
occupy
experience
is in
Ram
your
serveth
who
nothing
perfecteth mankind
hearts,
all
He
actions.
in
He
friend.
characterise
God
and
that
and
man,
is my
He
confidence
that
If He
your
ness
God
that
I believe
"
His
place
happi
is
everything,Ram
eternal.
"
In
that
order
not
to
praise
sayeth:
Dadu
all ; and
although
best.
disciples!
behold
His
hearts
unto
am
no
the
O
me,
obedient
other
of the
the
foolish,
name.
I will become
; do
Godhead
thinkest
happiness, God
of this is in the
knowledge
the
diffuse
may
subservient
becometh
"
He
God.
God,
to
Fix
of
sacrifice
as
Thou
Thee.
My
your
heart
Perfect Religion.
The
226
the
thought
the
nourishing
of
retarded
politicalagencies, unceasingly
counteracted
them.
In
fact,
of God
truth
religions;
false
as
cosmogonies
far
so
for
there
of
is
revelation
acknowledged
be
must
of the world
of God
and
tems,
in
or
deavoured
by
belief that
my
God
without
the
time
same
passion
See
Greek
aid
extend
not
to
the
paper
by
them.
Spirit.
God's
to
above
on
sys
care
those
cited.
to
en
highest
It
savingly united
that
only
these
live the
religionin
truth,
of
systems, have
Christ's
of
I believe
than
of
and
is
man
no
Him.1
religious sys
means
and
with
one
error
these
of
find
to
individuals, it
many
of
who
spite
reli
natural
pronouncing judgment
of
individuals
the
condemn
beware
must
necessity
great religions
to become
of the way
we
the
short,
misleading conceptions
exhibitingmore
as
we
that
most
present
while
But
for the
be said of
may
in
declares
In
history of
the
the
or
only
man
kind.
some
argument
than
Whatever
gions.
tems
of
false
were
true
religiousfaculty in
stronger
no
origin;
same
supernatural
They
geographies
the
more
they changed
us,
lie."
as
of the
the
as
into
and
still
as
"
trustworthy authorityinforms
the
and
helpful social
of all
roots
instead
morality,and
and
to
At
and
whom
criticism
is
God
the
com
His
of the
St.
Paul
the
and
have
extraordinary revelations
all
to
whatever
under
men
if we
living; and
Spiritof Christ,we
the
possession
lack
or
been
has
Christ
than
we
the
of
name
before
Christ, and
life of those
in the
the
historical
idea
thus
Lord
municating
IV."
these
But
and
This
have
the moral
character,but
maintained
by Christ.
truth
formulated
authors
than
of
am
in
trying
the
the Westminster
to
to
words
outwardly
and
when, and
called
saved
the
of
means
after
than
com
the
of
the
are
more
Christianity
attitude
present
all, that
been
extend
must
Confession
[besides infants],who
persons
rated
also
of
this know
actually
beneficial
more
found
some.2
resemblance, however,
The
from
possible,
not
religionsmay
suitable
1
is it
Spirit of
welcome
found
Spiritto
to
nothing
should
we
have
may
His
kingdom
Spirit are
ledge our
heard
the
known
have
Christ,
Him
never
possession of the
who
we
is resemblance
fruits of that
if the
that
liker
are
enter
Salvation
us.
it is the
Christ;1
will
Jesus, they
has
conduct.
us
have
men's
which
to
if others
have
by
not
their
by
although they
are,
of God
but
known
made
like Him
become
may
judge
now
who
judge
knowledge
impossible to them,
been
penetrated, but
all to
must
of
227
religionthey are
at
are
Heathen.
not
never
better
and
liberal
wise
:
All
other
incapable
of
elect
being
where, and
how
He
16*
pleaseth."
to
God
towards
was
"
only
77/t?
228
races
which
adopted
Speaking generally,"says
Herbert
Spencer,
"
each
people
has
truth
as
the
which
the
propriateto
the
held
been
"
Brahman
well
derstanding
imparted
each
it, and
for
able
to
worshipped."
the
echoes
Josh
times
to
the
at
have
least
un
Josh
our
Jewish
somewhat
is
the
Josh
your
us;
sa
re
replies to
for
and
He
Chinaman
himself
entertained
with
which
Josh,
Our
suit
most
beholds
he
has
Supreme
in
Mohammed
of the
enlightened
complacent
"
opinion
The
doctrine
when
ap
creeds.
the
ways
idea
you,
an
therefore
He
The
for
Josh."
nation
same
good
view
that
missionary,
zealous
your
know
various
the
tisfaction
of
the
and
was
This
of various
Men
says,
com
was
thoughts,
of the world."2
men
reli
only religion
the
time, which
the
Max
every
generation,which
age
by
find
sense
one
language,
each
of
sentiments
in
the
possibleat
was
patible with
has
"
possible
there
Similarly we
among
approximation
and
being
religion,
true
was
and
age
an
near
then
was
asserting that
Miiller
gion
as
receive."
to
men
been
it
each
in
religion current
the
for
the
to
them
to
been
have
could
"
Perfect Religion.
all very
at
seems
similar
Christian
reli-
Principles, p. 116.
Introd.
to Sc. of Relig. p. 261.
First
Hardwick's
Christ
and
other
The
"
gions.
law
Unto
and
had
pleased,
He
but
hath
He
hath
given
surely made
you
ye
unto
you
in
other
that
agreed."
Now,
demn
them
of
offhand
is
is not
best
the
in
is
they
of
given
1
nation
Sura
v.
absolutely
develop
itself in
base
to
cer
its truth
from
actual
of various
creeds.
had
of
is
the
When
promulgated
laws, he
best
And
be the
may
capable
among
replied,"The
receiving."
absolutelythe
religionnot
which
best
capable
are
con
history,and
if he
the
Athenians
utter
to
stage of their
claims
of
failures
asked
was
such
inapplicableto
even
philosophy
and
successes
which
dis
certain
the
religionwhich
theory which
soundest
best
have
ye
patient consideration.
most
and
brings illustrations
the
declare
He
give to
to
that
therefore
unsuitable
races
Solon
which
God
as
doubt
no
theory that
is found
the
He
unto
indifferentism,and
ment,
which
will
then
and
it is easy
accent
level,there
tain
different
you
works
good
concerning
although
the
the
ances
The
had
people
one
that
in
given
we
if God
give
you
229
you
all return,
shall
fit to
might try
each
excel
to
and,
thought
He
that
laws,
path;
open
Best.
have
of you
one
every
an
Relative
and
Absolute
of
(Sale'sTranslation).
so
best
receiving.
Perfect Religion.
The
230
The
which
and
Christianity, is
ripe
for
the
thousand
it
far
gions
which
this
does
torical
fact
prepared for by
be
not
serve
in
the
nations
their
teaching
they
and
accessibilityand
In
remark,
itself
a
the
from
was
anity ;
the
religion of
question is,
his
Mosaism
as
all
kept
alive in
religious
the
world
There
of
His
is obvious
on
preparation
of
to
being
different
so
cannot
we
is evidence
providential design
the
men
knowledge
religionsthat
alone,
them.
as
forerunners
from
away
not
reli
the
to
religionnot
questions,it
natural
designed
period of
great religions?
religion,stands
it to
its
pedagogues, keeping
oversight of
first
revealed
footing from
argue
it
in
Christi
Mosaism
by
well
faint
some
these
to
answer
as
running
Have
with
the
of the
one
any
measures
from
reli
ultimate
religions as
these
May
for
is
Mosaic
the
than
the
as
there
Christianity as
Though
its acceptance
may
always
four
historical
prepared
was
The
And
the
not
take
principleapply
not
are
Judaism
may
during
been.
have
Christianity?
of
Israel
preparation
would
How
it
religion
of
that
compared
was
for
better
tutelage and
Christ
religion;
produce.
to
gion, imperfect as
are
men
which
time
years
anity, was
that
highest
of
fulness
connection
the
from
learn
we
comparative
in
lesson
great
for
that
Christi
the
other
religionsis
be
considered
in
the
minds
as
and
of any
it is to
religion any
Mr.
incapable of
Spencer
knows,
long
have
ago
centuries, and
''approximation
ism
the
it
effect little
is
the assertion.
all
that
re
the
Mr.
have
living,under
truth"
of
devil-
as
Mohammedan
the
although
of
specimen
to look
amount
It is not
denied
inferior
people, an
largelyborrowed
while
instance
an
as
Christianitycould
And
fair
no
so
exactly
for
tribes
cited
much.
religion effected
estimate
the
for
nothing
of
accepted by
still
where
that
seems
religion,having
what
offered, it might
are
is sometimes
hammedanism
Apart
capable
and,
primitive history
or
purely
affords.
Sivaism
in Arabia
in which
is
been
to
is
ascertained
accepted by
been
such
But
the
it been
had
for
or
secondly, that
Spencer
races;
lived
worship
the
be
ceiving. Christianityhas
unpromising
to
people
or
practi
verification.
it cannot
age
that
religion.
of
assertion
men's
hindrances
remarked,
experiment,
most
can
religiousduty.
show
cases
better
be
gratuitous and
of
to
seems
in many
are
above-cited
from
they
before
keeping
God
of
indeed
Experience
acceptance
of
sense
idea
some
callythey
231
limited
And
Arabia.
of Christianityin
Failure
at
of truth
that
natural
from
the
Mo
Juda
facts,and
there
this
is in
religion
The
232
did at
Perfect Religion.
effect reforms
once
failed to effect ; it
in
few
in
plished
the
in
centuries.
It
which, though
to,
it
as
And
to
day
on
the
than
has
inferior
an
is
wine
no
command
in
ward
to
and
are
their
tians
are
they
are
the
had
to
it is
than
law
from
abstain
to
than
the
Christian
but
it is im
become
treated
not
the
as
of such
idle to
a
result
and
often
the
characterised
would
them
children,
Chris
that
show
treatment.
imagine
with
as
to
in school.
Christian, and
Christ
which
treated
boys
men,
worthy
become
determination
as
left
conscience,
law
out
are
feelingand
are
themselves
religionof
Islam,
to
Christians
individual
It is therefore
med
whereas
encouraged
behave
and
masses
Mohammedans
selves.
of the
drunkenness,
authority;
more
greater
precisely because
emphatic
avoid
idea.
Mohammedanism
command
more
to
bedded
has
And
similar
Jewish
religion,trusting more
spirit. The
the
to
had
of God
least
at
conduct
influence
stroke
idea
an
Mohammedanism
Christianity has.
this greater
at
from, the
outward
accom
Christianity
imperfect, was
this
influence
which
borrowed
was
abolished
it introduced
vain, and
for Arabia
more
Christianity had
idolatry against
fought
of
accomplished
than
years
Christianityhad
which
have
that
had
same
his
been
if Moham
preached
zeal
and
preaching
an
exten-
The
234
ligionwhich
in this
Perfect Religion.
by pleasing
been
presented
it that
was
they
is, however,
It
the
for
price paid
the
it
would
either
not
was
be
would
become
the
countries
triumph
to
it.
of the
doom
doubt
an
in
improvement
quent
in
educated
more
men
arise
this
turned
In
its adherents
men
reared
whose
sole
to
under
religion
but
the
less open
are
unlike
of fact
spiritualreligion than
it has
in Arabia
lands
barbarous
more
point
No
improbabilityinto
more
religionsmuch
was
Christianity
the
countries
those
the
Islam
Mohammedan
now
conse
religion.
that
form
pure
likely
worth
intelligently
accepted
of Islam
prevailed.
the
of
of
probable
Christianitythan
have
form
highest
purer
less
and
triumph
impossibility. These
in which
the
morality was
The
very
The
inquire whether
to
Islam
of
rapid acceptance
of
kingdom
it.
accept
pertinent
broader
Christianity had
Arabians,
would
their
enlarged
the
took
God
please
slaughter.
the
to
problem
by conquering
the
of
heaven
earth, and
on
could
Mo
to
the
They
by pillage and
heaven
or
they
themselves.
in
inheritance
took
it solved
how
them
both
allowances
They
next.
because
showed
heritage
liberal
the
and
world
hammedanism
and
them
gave
the
Islam
has
reception
itself.
all
our
own
not
of
Spiritual
religionsthere
spiritual desires
burst
the
Conditions
bonds
imperviousto Christianity.
235
of the
understand
which
any
accepted
the
Arabs
in
wrought
of
Most
government
might
of the
ment
of offenders
stain
from
this not
the
done
it would
some
liberty.
that
so
recognise
that
heajthier and
far
into
than
for
is to
and
is
license
is secured
spectability
apt
one
then
that
loss
it is
is
the
that
of indi
recognised
self-government,
to
may
develope
when
vice.
when
into
They
really be
hopeful state
than
on
punish
real, and
deep-seated
country
more
as
our
remove
the
say,
precious
hideous
to
it is believed
virtue
enforced
more
is turned
is
far
repres
relentless
apparent
That
entire
An
that
better
society. Why
compensate
liberty
of
show
go
Because
more
not
nothing
of
face
be
gain would
would
paternal
some
us
and
opinion
the
of
down
morality.
liquor traffic
of
like
evil
hand.
question
not
put
the
our
leaders
make
of
tables
to
anything
do
any
religion
of
infringement
vices, and
statistical
and
lies
to
the
or
hand
national
that
world
subject. They
strong
vidual
nature
and
or
of
be
to
preached.
of the
the
object
form
to
nations
said
Mohammed
statesmen
our
vehemently
of the
be
cannot
highest
whom
to
illustration
an
thus
sion
for the
prepared
Now,
the
But
Islam
them
helped
accepting Christianitynow,
nearer
than
first
divine.
things
have
better
that
system
in
liberty
outward
re
by ignominious despotism.
But
the
gain
was
of
kind
by
it
then
which, it
fairlydeducible
from
these
of
are
states
and
which
Christianityappeals
conditions
it remains
ance,
such
is not
wholly
religion be
inferior
of
unsusceptible
the
turns
tianityinto
These
or
civilization,
by
races,
while
their
conditions
Scotch
looked
for,but
community
respect
in
any
for
in
missions
that
with
law,
a
or
every
agency
department
of
the
which
in
does
discuss
here.
de
most
favourable
more
and
doubtful.
indoctrinates
business, or
of
the
on
is to
success
ideas
What
the
tardy
Christian
human
to
by
wisely worked
are
healthy morality
with
in
immediate
great
no
it, it may
to
among
been
India
Chris
accept
vast
nations
has
if it
more
physique.
too
is
its nature
still
to
one
if this
charactererised
succeeded
among
success
understanding that
low
question
have
missions
Christian
Our
is
them,
characterise
all,sup
But
by
and
always
an
religionbe
opposition
not
are
be
at
evil.
incapacity
accept
there
none
and
progress,
to
undoubtedly
that
which
formal
states
backward
graded
false
one
present
And
inferior
this
are
character,
nominal
than
religion accepted
that
there
vain,1 or in which,
finding a
it is better
posing always
which
in
inoperative.
case
inferior
in
succeed
me,
if it does
to
seems
society,as
there
in
growth.
conclusion
The
immediate
secured
future
price of
the
is secured
which
that
to
authority:
at
brought
Mohammedanism
which
analogous
outward
reformation
is
Perfect Religion.
The
236
be
the
with
excellence
life,necessarily aids
triumph of Christianity.
in
Results.
Practical
reasonably
be
questioned
disabilityit
nent
that
conclude
Red
bark
of
of
tree,
people will
adopt
certain
the
be
the
infant
to
The
our
for
dition, but
subject
race
government
or,
them
and
at
best
for
of its
of
food
for
that
poor
which
food
in
in.
ideal
fittinghim
of the
adult.
in
as
con
political
large proportion
that
acknowledge
impossible
advantages superior
be
may
by another,
their
an
nourishment
food
race
an
and
perfect form
success
the
is not
become
any
any
success
infant, however,
one
would
all events,
only
its
the
acknowledge
to
find
probably
had
adoption by
more
utilize
Empire,
country.
the
the
or
of
government
Indian
the
diet is very
preciselyby
long
whatever
use
of
and
for the
Its suitableness
measured
no
on
form
them
milk
receive
can
religion.
important
most
especiallyin
it is
adult, but
also of
undeniably
shown
government.
other
every
absolutely best
benefit
higher
some
words,
stage of politicaldevelop
it trains
which
with
it is
but
a
But
ment.
the
not
government,
at
make
can
outweigh
figures carved
rude
description of
is
despotism
few
in
is true
receives
from
far
perma
In other
Indian, who
written
nations
what
the
not
life is true
information
the
does
of human
department
The
whether
it confers.
benefit
the immediate
we
entails
237
to
of the
self-
them,
subjection brings
to
any
they
could
The
238
otherwise
attained.
have
do
advantages
if
Perfect Religion.
fit them
not
familiaritywith
and
government,
make
and
them
in
self-government,
laws, literature,
lift them
not
we
of the
highest
found
them,
forms
be
the
Islam
seventh
was
of
adherents
than
Islam
the
to
their
bearing
tribes
God
presence
they
must
if there
are
religionbefore
It is awkward
ment
of this
whether
there
is denied
seems
as
exhausted
they
to
are
some
their
of
and
me,
the
which
be
is
what
If
effort ?
like
and
some
must
survive
are
is
there
conceive
cannot
of
symbol
so
of
His
that
savage
disciplineof
legal
trusted
with
re-
really an
essential
ele
only
can
its
practical
of the
question
strictlynon-progressive
races
and
it is the
is the
discussion
the
good
Christianity.1
races
what
nations,
chances
did
trained
not
visible
can
omit
any
of the
principles?
they
through
argument"
space
if
that
a
pass
it has
missionary
without
all
at
facts
on
granted
Arabs
done, but
not
asked, What
rude
so
the
to
reception
of these
outcome
be
Christianity,and
that
still be
It may
akin
con
relatively
even
it may
Christianity had
reproach
been
manner
more
century
which
are
like
In
best.
that
has
subjection
of
dition
of
it will
questioned, and
be
may
does
which
capable
life,it
national
history,
condition
the
above
for
customs,
our
these
If, however,
say
that, while
families,had
now
die
; but
already
out, it
incapable
of
it
cannot
progress.
Conclusion.
is
ligion that
missionary
creature, and
every
in
ployed
people
do
and
in
and
races
doing
their
Master.
only
infallible
recognise
follow
they
so
detect
to
way
accepting Christianityis
be
would
nation
what
stage
will
country
to
become
impossible to
quisite to
The
foresee
bring
accepting it.
And
in the
of
some
absence
all
one
should,
to
say
of affairs
a
what
while
we
any
attempt
Christ
to
the
may
be
Christianitymen
who
stimulus
to
persistentand
agencies
nations
of
predict
one
any
of
He
it is
be
may
re
point
glad
have
from
to
is fitted
religion,although
religions,
every
the
impervious
religionof
universal
of
all.
him
turn
or
indi
who
was
can
place,
capable
ineffectual
hitherto
the
it to
length yield to
it.
Christianize
offer
upon
the
that
are
it
period
or
em
example
obvious
man
to
hopeless ;
as
who
take
Neither
at
wise, though
to
that
race
truth.
Christian
at
or
gospel
some
the
presumptuous
very
previous to experiment,
any
is
it
Again,
may
"
first
hopeful,others
as
is
better
in the
Now,
fact
in
best
be
not
need
religion which
some
accept ?
missionaries
he
no
what
the
preaching
might
preaching
would
viduals
in
err
is
we
relativelythe
is
what
absolutely and
not
affairs in which
distinguish between
carefullyto
more
if there
wholly inward;
of human
department
239
of
that
derived
inferior
appreciates the
work
The
240
of
Christ
will do
possible
as
"the
in
the
the
be
He
midst
of
tional
Above
the
truth
the
face
of
all
receptiveness
he
will
may
come
right part
in the
of his
The
"
world
also ;
though
not
UNWIN
Spencer's
BROTHERS,
found
some
excep
received
the
built.
was
convictions
of
himself
in
utter
To
appearances.
experience
own
generation
highest
the
religion of
has
the
truth
it,he is thus
of
he
Herbert
may
been
wise
change
will
whose
one
the
effect
well
of
words
mixed
let what
recep
to
so
the
own
discouraging
of the
sees
the
Church
the
profound
the
man
lack
they proved
\vere
whose
quote
somewhat
Besides,
whole
was
whole
them
man
are
It
accept
them
on
all,the
men
surpassing
appreciated and
so
religion,that
to
among
who
men
far
As
Jews.
unable
yet
predisposes to
character.
the
Christ, and
as
all
by
life."
which
individuals
national
themselves
the
rapidly as
as
spiritual religion,there
most
with
extent
truth, and
that
exceptional
general
that
can
acknowledged
nations
tone
the
he
be
the
way,
of
what
may
moral
tion
Perfect Religion.
PRINTERS,
knowing
"
aims
so
at
well."
First
that
well
"
playing
if he
if not
Principles, p. 123.
CHILWORTH
AND
LONDON.
his
can
"